JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM EDITED BY CHARLES SPRAGUE SARGENT AND ALFRED REHDER VOLUME VII Lancaster, Pa. 1926 Reprinted with the permission of the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University KRAUS REPRINT CORPORATION 1967 r '‘fiCg DEC 1 2 1968 fifesn ho tu-A / & /3- /fa No. 1 (pp. 1-70) issued March 4, 1926. No. 2 (pp. 71-149, pi. 1) issued May 13, 1926. No. 3 (pp. 151-227, pi. 2) issued November 15, 1926. No. 4 (pp. 229-266, pi. 3) issued December 24, 1926. TABLE OF CONTENTS Corrections and Emendations op the Second Edition of Sargent’s Manual of the Trees of North America. By C. S. Sargent 1 New Species, Varieties and Combinations from the Herbarium and the Collections of the Arnold Arboretum. By Alfred Rehder 22 The Taxads and Conifers of Yunnan. By Ernest H. Wilson 37 Thuja orientaus Linnaeus. -With Plate 1. By Ernest H. Wilson 71 Ligneous Plants Collected in New Caledonia by C. T. White in 1923. By C. T. White, E. H. Wilson and A. Guillaumin 74 The Ligneous Flora of Hot Springs National Park and Vicinity. By Ernest J. Palmer 104 Leaves from a Collector's Notebook. By Ernest J. Palmer 136 New Species, Varieties and Combinations from the Herbarium and the Collections of the Arnold Arboretum. By Alfred Rehder 145 Enumeration of the Ligneous Plants of Northern China, III. With Plate 2. By Alfred Rehder 151 Taiwania cryptomerioides Hayata. With Plate 3. By E. H. Wilson. . 229 A New Species of Paramignya of Papua with Notes on two other Papuan Rutaceae. By C. T. White 231 Monimopetalum, a New Genus of Celastraceae. By Alfred Rehder 233 Magnoliaceae Collected by J. F. Rock in Yunnan and Indo-China. By Ernest H. Wilson 235 New Species, Varieties and Combinations from the Herbarium and the Collections of the Arnold Arboretum. By Alfred Rehder 239 Notes 68, 245 Errata 251 Index 253 JOURNAL OP THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM JANUARY. 1020 CORRECTIONS AND EMENDATIONS OF THE SECOND EDITION OF SARGENT’S MANUAL OF THE TREES OF NORTH AMERICA C. S. Sargent In the preparation of this long list of corrections in the second edition of my Manual of the Trees of North America, Boston, 1921, I am greatly indebted for help given me by Dr. R. M. Harper of Florida, T. G. Harbison of North Carolina, Professor R. S. Cocks of Louisiana, Professor John W. Harshberger of Philadelphia, C. C. Deam of Indiana, Dr. Robert Ridgway of Illinois, E. J. Palmer of Missouri, and Miss Alice Eastwood of San Francisco. TABLE OF CONTENTS. Page ix, for Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons read Monocotyledones and Dicotyledones SYNOPSIS Page xi, for MONOCOTYLEDONS and DICOTYLEDONS read MONO- COTYLEDONES and DICOTYLEDONES line 1 of Division ii, for or read and Page xii, for Anonaceae read Annonaceae Page xiii, for Malpigiaceae read Malpighiaceae Page xiv, in lviii, for Styraceae read Styracaceae and after 4 and 6 insert hyphens line 2 from bottom, insert a hyphen after 4 Page xv, in lxv, line 1, insert a hyphen after 4 ANALYTICAL KEY Page xvi, line 2, for Monocotyledons read Monocotyledones Page xvii, for Thuya read Thuja and for Dicotyledons read Dicotyledones Page xx, for Ceanothus spinosos read Ceanothus spinosus Page xxi, for Anona read Annona Pinus Strobus Page 3, line 3 from bottom, for northern Indiana read central Indiana Pinus cembroides var. edulis Page 10, line 17, for Lorimer read Larimer Pinus caribaea Page 15, before Pinus heteroVhylla Sudw. add as a synonym Pinus Elliottii Engelm. 19261 SARGENT, CORRECTIONS AND EMENDATIONS 3 rightly considered a distinct species tor wmcn tne correct name is Taxodium ascendens Brong.; the extension of its range into western Louisiana is not supported by specimens. Libocedrus decurrens Page 66, last line but one, omit: hardy and last line, after states add: ; hardy in the Arnold Arboretum. Chamaecyparis thyoides Page 76, line 20, omit only and for southwestern read southeastern Juniperus utahensis Page 83, line 19, for megalacocarpa read megalocarpa Juniperus virginiana Page 88, line 8 from bottom, after woodenware add: , and now for lead pencils Juniperus lucayana Page 89, line 6 from bottom, for Milano, Milano County, read Milano, Milam County Thrinax Wendlandiana Page 99, line 4, for Hummock read Hammock C < Page 100, line 6 from bottom, fc Sabal Palmetto Page 103, line 17, for Metacomb read Matecumbe and change semicolon to a period Sabal texana Page 104, line 1, change on the Bernado River to of the Bernado River Acoelorraphe Page 105, add as a synonym: Paurotia Cooke. Acoelorraphe Wrightii Page 106, add as a synonym: Paurotia Wrightii Britt. Roystonea . 16, for formed by the densely imbricated sheaths of the Page 107, leaf-stalks read formed by the closely appressed sheath of the lowest leaf. DICOTYLEDONS Page 118, for Dicotyledons read Dicotyledones line 8 from bottom, for or read and Populus tremuloides Page 121, line 4 from bottom, for infertile read fertile Populus grandidentata Page 123, line 4, for Michex. read Michx. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Populus heterophylla Page 125, line 10, add eastern before Arkansas line 11, for and Indiana read , northern Indiana (Laporte and Wells Counties) Populus tacamahacca Page 125, for tacamahacca read tacamahaca Populus trichocarpa Page 127, line 9, for M&tir read M&rtir Populus MacDougalli Page 133, line 1, for McDougallii read MacDougalii Populus balsamifera Page 136, line 4, for Artisia read Artesia Page 137, line 6, after Florida insert (valley of the Apalachicola River) Salix Bonplandiana var. Toumeyi Page 146, line 7, for Sicamore read Sycamore Salix longipes Page 148, line 19, for Tishamingo read Tishomingo Salix lasiandra Page 149, add at top of page : A tree often 60° in height with a trunk 2°-3° in diameter, or sometimes shrubby, and with straight ascending branches and rather stout branchlets, at first dark purple, reddish brown, or yellow, pilose with scattered hairs or pubescent or tomentose, and often covered by glau- cous bloom, becoming dark purple, bright reddish brown or bright orange color. Winter-buds broadly ovate, acute, light chestnut brown and lustrous above the middle, pale at base, and nearly y in length. Bark y2'-%' thick, dark brown, slightly tinged with red, and divided by shallow fissures in broad flat scaly ridges broken by cross fissures into oblong plates. Salix exigua Page 152, line 10, omit truly Salix missouriensis Page 156, line 20, after Iowa insert: ; and to the neighborhood of Olney, Richland County, Illinois ( R . Ridgway ) MYRICACEAE Page 163, line 4 from bottom, for waxy exudations read wax Page 164, line 4, fob Myrica rubra Sieb. & Zacc. read Myrica rubra Sieb. & Zucc. Myrica cerifera Page 164, line 2 from bottom, after diameter, insert: or more often a large or small shrub, with 1926] SARGENT, CORRECTIONS AND EMENDATIONS Page 165, line 11, after inland insert: over the coastal plain of Georgia line 12, for Jackson read Adams line 14, for Washita read Ouachita Myrica inodora Page 166, line 5, for Deep swamps read Small non-alluvial swamps mostly within fifty miles of the coast and for Appalachicola read Apalachicola Juglans Page 169, line 15, omit: (corolla?) Juglans cinerea Page 169, for J. cinera in key, read J. cinerea Juglans nigra Page 172, line 11, after Mississippi, insert Louisiana, Juglans major Page 173, line 15, for Banks read Near Fort Worth, Tarrant County, Texas ( E . J. Palmer)', and banks Juglans Hindsii Page 176, line 2, for Mt. Diabolo read Mt. Diablo Cary a pecan Page 177, line 3 from bottom, for Asch. & Gr. read Engl. & Graebn. Page 179, line 3, for Marias read Marais Carya cordiformis Page 181, line 8, after Alabama, insert: West Feliciana Parish, Louisiana, line 11, after Kansas, add: Very common in West Feliciana Parish, and up to 170 feet in height (R. S. Cocks). line 14, after Arkansas insert: ; Missouri (Richards, Vernon County) and Kansas (Arkansas City, Cowley County) line 17, after Arkansas insert: , and near Natchez, Mississippi Carya aquatica Page 182, line 22, for the valley of the lower Wabash River, read southern line 27, for Caloosahatchie River at Alma read Caloosahatchee River at Alva and La Belle and for Lafayette read Dixie Carya myristicaeformis Page 183, line 24, after southern add: and central; and after Arkansas in- sert: northward to Faulkner County line 26, after only add: near Selma, Alabama, and Carya ovata Page 184, line 3 from bottom, for Munroe read Monroe Page 185, line 1, for bottom read bottoms line 15, for Munroe read Monroe Carya carolinae-septentrionalis 15 from bottom, for Schn. read Engl. & Graebn. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Carya laciniosa Page 186, for Schn. read Loud. Page 187, line 2 from bottom, for Munroe read Monroe Carya pallida Page 190, for Ashe read Engl. & Graebn. Page 191, line 27, for northern read southern Carya glabra var. megacarpa Page 193, line 3, for Munroe read Monroe line 5, for Callusahatchie read Caloosahatchee Carya ovalis var. obcordata Page 195, line 4, after Alabama insert: and West Feliciana Parish, Louisiana Carya ovalis var. odorata Page 195, line 15 from bottom, after Illinois insert: , southeastern Mis- souri and Heber Springs, Arkansas and for Oktibbaha read Oktibbeha Carya ovalis var. obovalis Page 195, line 6 from bottom, for Munroe read Monroe line 8 from bottom, after Alabama insert: , and West Feliciana Parish, Louisiana. Carya floridana Page 197, line 5 from bottom, for 8-12' read 8-12' Carya Buckleyi var. villosa Page 200, line 9, after Missouri insert: , to southern Illinois, northern Ar- kansas and northeastern Oklahoma Carpinus caroliniana Page 202, line 21 before to the shores insert nearly line 22, omit: (Sharpy County) ; line 23, for Kansas read eastern and southern Missouri Os try a virginiana Page 204, line 11, for northern read central Betula lenta Page 206, add as a synonym: Betula alleghaniensis Britt. Betula papyrifera Page 213, line 22, after Michigan insert: northern Indiana Fagus grandifolia Page 229, line 3 from bottom, omit: and northern Missouri and insert and before Minnesota line 6 from bottom, before valley insert Nova Scotia, Page 230, line 4, before Missouri insert southeastern line 6, for 3000° read 4000° or over Castanea dentata Page 232, line 14, for Walton read Okaloosa, and after County) insert a 1926] SARGENT, CORRECTIONS EMENDATIONS Castanea pumila Page 233, line 24 and 25, omit: , and through Arkansas to eastern Okla- homa and southwestern Missouri line 27, after Texas, add: In Arkansas, southern Missouri and eastern Oklahoma replaced by C. ozarkensis Ashe. Quercus Page 238, line 29, for Quercus Robur read Quercus robur Quercus borealis Page 241, line 23, after Michx. insert f. Quercus borealis var. maxima Page 243, line 5, for 3000 read 4000 line 16, for Porterii read Porteri line 19, after Ohio add: and Dumas, Clark County, Missouri Quercus Shumardii var. Schneckii Page 245, line 6, after Kentucky insert: , Illinois (Wabash and Pope Counties), Indiana (Wells, Clark, Jennings, Galen and Posey Counties), and Ohio (Franklin and Gallia Counties) Quercus coccinea Page 248, line 10, after forest, add: The var. tubercvlata from southern Massachusetts to Georgia, Alabama, Tennessee, Indiana, southern Illinois and Missouri, line 13, for iUicifolia read ilidfolia Quercus palustris Page 249, line 9 from bottom, for on the coast plain south of the Hudson River read in the green sand belt of New Jersey and Delaware Quercus georgiana Page 250, line 18, for a few other granite hills below the Yellow and Oconee rivers in the region south and east read a few other granite or sandstone hills north and southwest Quercus velutina Page 251, line 17 from bottom, after Pine belt add: ; southward often with a more crooked stem and rougher bark (R. M. Harper). Quercus Catesbaei Page 254, line 1, for Creek read River line 4, for in the flat woods read in dry sandy uplands line 5, for Lake Istokpoga read near Fort Ogden line 6, after County insert: ; in Georgia inland over the coastal plain to the Pine Mountains, and in Alabama to Tuscaloosa County (R. M. Harper) Quercus Ashei Page 254, line 11, for Charleton read Charlton 1 1 I Qi County, Arkansas line 18, for Levey County read Levy County 1926] SARGENT, CORRECTIONS AND EMENDATIONS 9 Quercus imbricaria Page 268, line 2, after North Carolina add Bowling Green, Kentucky, and omit central and northern line 3, omit southeastern Quercus Wislizenii Page 271, line 6 from bottom, after County insert: , also in Placer, Marin and other counties, Quercus myrtifolia Page 272, line 29, for Appalachicola read Apalachicola Quercus Durandii Page 289, line 1, omit: and De Soto, Sampson County; line 2, for Muscogee read Lowndes and for Noxubesco read Noxubee line 6, for Nuovo Leon read Nuevo Leon Page 290, lines 23 and 24, for peninsular read peninsula line 23, for De Soto read Highlands Quercus macrocarpa Page 291, line 20 from bottom, omit: prairies of Caswell County, North Carolina, line 14 from bottom, after Oklahoma insert: Caldwell Parish Louisiana (R. S. Cocks ) Quercus lyrata Page 293, line 13, after Arkansas, add: Three Individuals of this tree in the neighborhood of the town of Amana, Iowa County, Iowa, far north of its known range, are reported by Professor B. Shimek of the University of Iowa (see Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, xliv. 293, t. 16 & 17 [1922] ). Quercus stellata var. Margaretta Page 295, line 6 from bottom, for stonolifera read stolonifera Quercus austrina Page 300, line 12 from bottom, after De Soto omit Co. Quercus alba var. latiloba Page 302, line 9, after Oak insert: ; the var. repanda very common in Ponchartrain Parish, Louisiana, and in Richland County, Illinois last 2 lines, omit: and in Richland County, Illinois Quercus bicolor Page 303, line 11, omit: or rarely scarlet before falling Page 304, line 16, for Munroe read Monroe Quercus montana Page 305, for montana L. read montana Willd. Page 306, line 13, omit northern and after Alabama insert: to Perry and Hale Counties 10 JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM [VOl. vii Page 306, line 15, after (C. C. Deam ) add and on hills near Elberfeld, Warrick County line 22, for Q. Robur read Q. robur Quercus Muehlenbergii Page 307, line 10 from bottom, after Michigan add: and western Wisconsin Ulmus americana Page 309, add as a synonym: Ulmus floridana Chapm. Ulmus crassifolia Page 315, line 16, for Morehead read Moorhead line 17, after County), insert: and western Louisiana (very common in RayviUe, Natchitoches Parish, (R. S. Cocks ) Celtis laevigata Page 323, line 6 from bottom, for K. Koch read Willd. Page 324, line 17, for Nuovo Leon read Nuevo Leon Trema mollis Page 328, line l, after common; insert: noticed by R. M. Harper with many specimens in a large dense Palmetto grove a few miles north of Immokalee, Collier County; Ficus Page 333, line 4 from bottom, for South read southern Magnolia grandiflora Page 345, last line, for little used except for fuel read largely used in basket and crate making Magnolia virginiana var. australis Page 347, line 13 from bottom, after Louisiana add: and to the neighbor- hood of Malvern, Hot Spring County, Arkansas ( E . J. Palmer ) Magnolia tripetala Page 348, line 10 from bottom, after York Counties) insert: and Jackson County, Ohio Liriodendron Tulipifera Page 352, last line, add: A fastigiate form (var. pyramidata Lav.) is occasionally cultivated. Asimina triloba Page 354, line 11 from bottom, for Western read northern and for (Taylor County) read (Clay and Taylor Counties) Anona Page 354, for ANONA read ANNONA Page 355, line 12, for Cherimolia read cherimola lines 11, 12, 14, 15, and 16, for Anona read Annona Persea palustris Page 359, line 8, for southeastern Virginia (Dismal Swamp) read North Carolina 19261 SARGENT, CORRECTIONS AND EMENDATIONS 11 Page 359, line 12, before Autauga add Clay, and for R. H. Harper read R. M. Harper and after Harper) add: ; very common in Pine barrens of eastern Louisiana {R. S. Cocks). Hamamelis macrophylla Page 370, line 2 from bottom, for Wittlocoochee read Withlacoochee Page 371, line 2, for Harding read Hardin Page 373, line 17, for western read middle and for Gladsden read Gadsden Vauquelinia califomica Page 378, line 13, for Means read Meams MALUS Page 379, line 5, for Hall, read Miller Malus glaucescens Page 382, line 9, for Munroe read Monroe Amelanchier canadensis Page 395, line 26, omit northwestern Page 402, line 23, after Michigan add: , and southern Illinois Crataegus fecunda Page 405, line 15, for St. Claire read Claire Crataegus Palmeri Page 408, line 11 from bottom, after McDonald County insert: , to south- eastern Kansas and northwestern Arkansas Crataegus erecta Page 409, line 13, omit: Illinois line 14, for east read East and for Kahokia read Cahokia and after Kahokia) insert: to Richland County, and southern Illinois and southern Indiana line 15, after Missouri insert: , and western and southwestern Arkansas Crataegus acutifolia Page 410, line 6, omit Illinois line 7, for Kahokia read Cahokia and after Kahokia) insert: , and in Richland County, Illinois, western Tennessee and to the neighborhood of Fayetteville, Arkansas Crataegus uniqua Page 413, line 8, after Polk County) insert: , to southwestern Arkansas Crataegus Engelmannii Page 414, line 18, after Arkansas add: southern Illinois, western Kentucky and Hot Spring and Van Buren Counties, Arkansas. Crataegus edita Page 417, line 18, before Louisiana insert: and to the neighborhood of Shreveport, Crataegus fastosa Page 427, line 6 from bottom, for Hemstead read Hempstead JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Crataegus verruculosa Page 429, line 13, after Missouri insert: Hot Spring, Garland County, and Hempstead and Miller Counties, Arkansas; Crataegus aestivalis Page 435, lines 22 and 24, for Valusia read Volusia Crataegus rufula Page 436, line 22, for at midsummer read in spring and early summer Crataegus opaca Page 437, line 23, for Forest read Forrest Crataegus viridis Page 439, line 15, after (Butler County), add: southeastern Kansas, Crataegus glabriuscula Page 441, last line, before Texas insert: and in Tarrant County, Crataegus blanda Page 442, line 9 and 8 from bottom, for near Fulton, Hempstead County, Arkansas substitute: ; central Arkansas to the valley of the Brazos River, Texas (Columbia and Brazoria) and to Menden, Louisiana, and Selma, Alabama. Crataegus velutina Page 443, line 16, for Texacana read Texarkana line 17, after Texas add: and eastern Louisiana Crataegus nitida Page 445, line 23, after County insert: and to Shawneetown, Gallatin County and after Illinois insert: to Hannibal, Missouri, and in eastern Arkansas to Helena, Phillips County Crataegus mitis Page 446, line 16, after County insert: and Richland County Crataegus disjuncta Page 453, line 7, after Missouri add: , and to Heber Springs, Cleburne County, and Fayetteville, Washington County, Arkansas Crataegus lucorum Page 460, line 19, for Thompkins read Tompkins Crataegus mollis Page 465, line 15, omit and and after Kansas insert: , and Richland County, Illinois Crataegus invisa Page 469, line 14, after Arkansas insert: ; Hugo, Choctaw County, Okla- homa, and to San Augustine, San Augustine County, Texas. Crataegus induta Page 477, line 23, before Arkansas add : to Texarkana, Miller County, and Prescott, Nevada County, JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Crataegus macracantha Page 545, line 13, for (Barrington County) read (Barrington, Cook County) Prunus nigra Page 561, line 14 from bottom, after Michigan insert: northern Indiana (C. C. Deam ) Prunus hortulana Page 568, line 24, for Missouri read and to northeastern Missouri and southeastern Kansas Prunus pennsylvanica Page 571, last line, after Michigan insert: northern Indiana, Prunus virginiana Page 574, line 14, for northeastern read northern Prunus virginiana var. demissa Page 574, line 2 from bottom, after Iowa insert: Stark County, Illii (K. H. Chase), Laporte County, Indiana (C. C. Deam), Prunus australis Page 578, line 5, for Conecut read Conecuh Prunus caroliniana Page 580, line 8, for T. B. Harbison read T. 0. Harbis Chrysobalanus icaco Page 584, line 23, for Caloosahatchie read Caloosahatchee Cercis canadensis Page 604, line 22, before western add to Gymnocladus dioicus Page 607, line 19, for southwestern read northern and western line 21, for Eastern read eastern Gleditsia triacanthos Page 609, line 12, for western read middle and after Florida insert: (St. Marks, Wakulla County) line 17, after form in insert: in Richland County, Illinois, and Gleditsia texana Page 609, line 20, add as a synonym Gleditsia brachycarpa Nutt., not Pursh Page 610, line 8, for Only in a single grove read In a group line 9, after Texas add: ; Louisiana, near Shreveport, Caddo Parish ( R . S. Cocks, 1907); Mississippi, Yazoo City, Yazoo County (S. M. Tracey, 1911); Indiana (Knox and Gibson Counties, J. Schneck, Plant World, vii. 252 [1904] ), Gibson County ( C . C. Deam, 1921) Perhaps best considered a hybrid between G. triacanthos and G. aquatica. ty add Galena, Stone County and after Missouri add: , rthern and central Arkansas Robinia Pseudoacacia after Illinois add: and westward to the Ozark region of ern Missouri, Arkansas and Oklahoma and 18, omit: perhaps indigenous as a low shrub in eastern and western Arkansas and in Oklahoma; Robinia viscosa far 3000 read 4000 Ichthyomethia piscipula for commonest of the read common for Creek read River MALPIGIACEAE rom bottom, far MALPIGIACEAE read MALPIGHIA- Byrsonima lucida far sandy read limestone Bursera Simaruba far Plagida, De Sota County read Placida, Charlotte ty Cotinus americanus URNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Cliftonia monophylla Page 668, line 1 5, for swamps almost submerged for several months of the year read alluvial swamps and bays free from mud, lime, sulphur and salt Ilex opaca Page 670, line 7, for southern Indiana and Illinois to the shores of the Gulf of Mexico and through Missouri substitute: southeastern Missouri and eastern and southern Ilex Cassine Page 671, line 4, for southeastern Virginia read South Carolina Ilex vomitoria Page 672, line 6, after water add: (in Alabama northward to Autauga County) Ilex decidua Page 673, line 7 from bottom, after southern add: and eastern (St. Louis, Pike and Marion Counties) and after Illinois insert: and south- western Indiana (common in bottoms, Posey County, C. C. Evonymus atropurpureus Page 676, line 14, after Tennessee insert: and line 15, omit: and western Florida Page 681, in key before A. spicatum insert 3; and before pennsylvanicu Acer glabrum Page 683, line 19, for East read east Acer spicatum Page 686, line 13, omit: to northern Georgia Page 688, line 19 from bottom, for glabrum read glaucum Acer saccharum Page 689, line 18, for glabrum read glaucum line 7 from bottom, after states add: . A form of columnar habit (var. monumentale Schwerin) is occasionally cultivated. Acer floridanum Page 692, line 14, for St. Augustine read San Augustine line 15, Tonfillipes read villipes and for Walker read Wake Acer saccharinum Page 695, line 13, after 3-lobed add: rarely laciniately divided (var Wien Schwerin) Page 696, line 17, after Florida insert: (valley of the Apalachicola River) Acer rubrum Page 697, line 8 from bottom, for (banks of the Miami River, Dade County, on the east coast and to Cypress Swamps east of Everglade, Lee County, on the west coast) read (near the neighborhood of Fort Lauderdale, Broward County, R. M. Harper) 1926] SARGENT, CORRECTIONS AND EMENDATIONS Page 697, line 10 from bottom, after stocks, add: A form of fastigiate habit (var. columnare Rehd.) is occasionally cultivated. Acer rubrum var. tomentosum Page 698, line 10, after Mississippi; insert: Crawford and Duvois Counties, Indiana, near Olney, Rutland County, and in Richland, Wayne and Johnson Counties, Illinois; Acer rubrum var. tridens Page 699, line 13, after Missouri, add Arkansas, Aesculus Pavia Page 708, line 4 from bottom, for Suwanee read Suwannee and for Lafayette read Dixie line 5 from bottom, for western read middle Aesculus discolor Page 709, line 5 from bottom, for Comal Springs, New Braunfels read Comal, Comal Sapindus marginatus Page 714, line 1, far peninsular and Manitee read peninsula and Manatee Sapindus Drummondii Page 714, line 6 from bottom, after Texas insert: southern Colorado, Rhamnus caroliniana Page 725, line 2 and 3, omit: southern Iowa and southeastern Nebraska line 4, for Ardman read Carter Tilia floridana Page 737, line 10 from bottom, far Ashe read Small Tilia caroliniana : 740, line 13, before Tilia caroliniana insert: 9. Tilia georgiana ! 748, line 21, after Florida add: ; Magnet Cove, Hot Spring County, Arkansas ( E . J. Palmer ) Gordonia Lasianthus ; 752, line 16, for southeastern Virginia read South Carolina (Camden, Kershaw County, and Bluffton, Beaufort County) Gordonia alatamaha ; 753, line 13, far Often read Occasionally Canella Winterana ; 754, line 8, for Munroe read Monroe Creus giganteus Page 759, line 25, far valley of Bill Williams River through central and southern Arizona to the valley of the San Pedro River and to the eastern border of the Colorado Desert between the Needles and Yuma read valley of the San Pedro River through central and southern Arizona to the valley of the Colorado River between Needles and Yuma JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM [VOL. VII Rhizophora Mangle Page 764, line 11 from bottom, for Mosquito Inlet read Indian River and for Cedar Keys read shores of Tampa Bay Conocarpus erecta Page 767, line 6, for Cedar Keys read shores of Tampa Bay Laguncularia racemosa Page 768, line 12 for from Cape Canaveral and Cedar Keys read from Manitee County on the west coast and Brevard County on Aralia spinosa Page 778, line 23, after Club, add Prickly Ash. Nyssa sylvatica Page 781, line 19 from bottom, for southeastern read southern Nyssa ogeche Page 782, line 2 from bottom, for rarely 60°-70° high with 1 or several stems occasionally 2° in diameter read usually not more than 30° high with one or several stems 2°-3° in diameter, or often only a shrub, and with Page 783, line 13, after borders insert: and ponds and before South insert: southern line 14, for through the valley of the lower Ogeechee River, Georgia read widely and generally distributed in the Altamaha region of eastern Georgia (R. M. Harper) Nyssa aquatica Page 784, line 11 from bottom, omit: and southern Comus altemifolia Page 790, line 18, after northern states insert: to Iowa and southern Mis- souri (Monteer, Shannon County) line 19, for northern Alabama read Alabama to Covington County ERICACEAE Page 791, line 7, for Lyonia read Xolisma Kalmia latifolia Page 795, line 11 from bottom, for Martin read Clark, Perry line 2 from bottom, for western read middle Oxydendrum arboreum Page 797, line 5, for Norfolk read Accomac Lyonia ferruginea Page 798, line 1, for Lyonia ferruginea Nutt, read Xolisma ferruginea Hell. line 2, for Xolisma ferruginea Hell, read Lyonia ferruginea Nutt. Page 799, for A after 3 of key read A JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM [VOL. VII Halesia diptera Page 829, line 17, for western read middle line 19, omit: and to southwestern Arkansas (Miller County) Styrax grandiflora Page 829, line 3 from bottom, for grandiflora read grandifolia Symplocos tinctoria Page 832, line 18 from bottom, for usually along the borders of Cypress swamps read in hammocks and bluffs Fraxinus cuspidata Page 835, line 5, for Western read western Fraxinus caroliniana Page 839, line 5, fob R. H. read R. M. and for Forest read Forrest Fraxinus pauciflora Page 839, last line, omit southern Fraxinus americana Page 841, line 6, for crassifolia read subcoriacea Page 842, line 11, after Nebraska, add: Missouri and Arkansas line 24, for Munroe read Monroe Fraxinus biltmoreana Page 844, line 10, for southern read northern Fraxinus nigra Page 853, line 35, insert and before central and change comma after Iowa to period and omit line 36 Chionanthus virginica Page 856, line 19 from bottom, after Pennsylvania add: to northeastern Kentucky, and Osmanthus americanus Page 858, line 6, for in moist soil read in hammocks and other places protected from fires lines 8 and 9, for the valley of the Kissimmee River, the interior of the peninsular (Lake and Orange Counties) and read Lake and Orange Counties Cordia Sebestena Page 860, line 4, for Munroe read Monroe Pinckneya pubens Page 877, line 2, for to the valley of the lower Apalachicola River read from Leon to Washington County Guettarda elliptica Page 880, last line, before tree insert slender and after Florida insert in hammocks Page 881, line 4, after leaf-scars insert: ; or often a shrub line 9, after Florida insert: on the Everglade Keys (Royal Palm Hammock), and SARGENT, CORRECTIONS AND EMENDATIONS Sambucus Simpsonii Page 883, line 1, add as synonym: Sambucus intermedia Small, not Carri&re. line 3, after leaflets, add frequently deciduous. Viburnum prunifolium Page 890, line 7, after Ohio to insert: central Michigan, Page 899, add Abies arizonica, 54 for Abies balsamea var. hudsonica read Abies balsamea var. hudsonia add Abies lasiocarpa var. arizonica, 53 add Acer rubrum var. columnare, 698 add Acer saccharinum var. Wieri, 695 for Acer saccharum var. glabrum read Acer saccharum var. glaucum add Acer saccharum var. monumentale, 689 for Anona read Annona; for Anona Cherimolia read Annona cherimola add Ardisia escallonioides, 806 for Ardisia paniculata read Ardisia paniculata Page 900, add Betula alleghaniensis, 207 Page 903, for Fraxinus americana var. crassifolia read Fraxinus americana var. subcoriacea Page 904, for Juniperus utahensis var. megalanocarpa read Juniperus utahensis var. megalocarpa add Liriodendron Tulipifera var. pyramidata, 352 for Lyonia ferruginea read Lyonia ferruginea Page 905, for Malpigiaceae read Malpighiaceae Page 906, add Paurotia, 105 and Paurotia Wrightii, 106 add Pinus Elliottii, 15 for Populus McDougallii read Populus MacDougalii Page 907, for Populus tacamahacca read Populus tacamahaca add Quercus obtusata, 261 for Quercus rhombica read Quercus rhombica Page 908, for Quercus Robur read Quercus robur for Quercus stellata var. Margaretta f. stonolifera read Quercus stellata var. Margaretta f. stolonifera Page 909, add Sambucus intermedia , 883 for Styrax grandiflora read Styrax grandifolia insert Taxodium ascendens, 65 for Taxodium distichum var. imbricarium read Taxodium distickum var. imbricarium Page 910, for TiUia pubescens read Tilia pubescens add XJlmus floridana, 309 for Xolisma ferruginea read Xolisma ferruginea omit Zolisma ferruginea, 798 JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM NEW SPECIES, VARIETIES AND COMBINATIONS FROM THE HERBARIUM AND THE COLLECTIONS OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM. Taxodium ascendens f. nutans, comb. nov. Cupressus disticha p. nutans Aiton, Hort. Kew. hi. 372 (1789). Cupressus disticha p. pendula John Miller, Bristol Nurs. 7 (1826), name only. Taxodium distichum p. nutans Sweet, Hort. Brit. 327 (1827).— Loudon, Arb. Brit. iv. 2481, fig. 2336-2338 (1838).-Endlicher, Syn. Conif. 68 (1847). Schubertia disticha 2. pendula H. K. apud Loudon, Hort. Brit. 388 (1830). Glyptostrobus pendulus Endlicher, Syn. Conif. 71 (1847).— Hooker in Bot. Mag. xcin. t. 5603 (1866). Taxodium distichum pendulum s. nutans Wenderoth, Pflanz. Bot. Gart. I. Conif. 48 (1851). Taxodium sinense Gordon, Pinetum, 309 (1858). Cuprespinnata disticha pendula, Nelson, Pinac. 62 (1866). Taxodium distichum pendulum Carridre, Traits Conif. ed. 2, 182 (1867).— Beissner, in Mitteil. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. xvi. 107, 2 figs. (p. 108, 110) (1907); Handb. Nadelholzk. ed. 2, 467, fig. 114 (1909).— Horsey in Horti- culture, ser. 2, hi. 446, fig. (1925). Taxodium adscendens var. pendulum Schneider in Silva Tarouca. Uns. Freiland- Nadelh. 274 (1913). This form of Taxodium ascendens Brongn. (T. distichum var. imbricarium Croom) differs from the type only in its more or less pendulous or recurved ends of the branches and in the also more or less pendulous slenderer branch- lets. The illustrations cited show this character very distinctly except Hooker’s figure which is of stiffer habit. It was first described by Aiton in 1789 as Cupressus disticha var. nutans , but this name was applied later under T. distichum by Carriere and other authors to a different plant ap- parently a form of the true T. distichum with slenderer and slightly pendent branches. Pinus tabulaeformis Hort. apud Carriere, Traits Conif. ed. 2, 510 (1867).— Fortune ex Gordon, Pinetum, ed. 2, 241 (1875), as a synon. of P. Massoniana. Pinus sinensis Mayr, Fremdl. Wald. & Parkb. 349, fig. 113 (1906), in part — Shaw in Sargent, PI. Wilson, ii. 15 (1914); Gen. Pinus, 60, t. 23, fig. 201-207 (1914).— Rehder in Bailey, Cult. Evergreens, 320 (1923).— Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 451, fig. 99 (1923). Pinus Cavendishiana Hort. ex Dallimore & Jackson, l.c. (1923), as a synon. For further synonyms and literature see Shaw in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 15 (1914) under P. sinensis. This Pine has often been confused with Pinus Massoniana Lamb, and by many authors has been identified with P. sinensis Lamb., but a careful scrutiny of Lambert’s description and figure leads to the conclusion that his species is identical with his P. Massoniana which was based on a sterile specimen of a tree cultivated in South Africa, whence it was introduced from China. The special habitat of Lambert’s P. sinensis also is not known as it is based on a Chinese drawing, which, however, was apparently faithfully executed, and there can be little doubt that Lambert’s plate JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM If we consider the two plants as belonging to one species, M. Halliana must be taken as a cultivated form of M. spontanea which is a native of Mt. Kirishima, Kyushu Islands, and the question of the origin of M. Halliana is solved. It seems strange, however, that M. Halliana should be culti- vated in Yunnan, being represented in our herbarium by specimens col- lected by E. E. Maire and by C. Schneider, though it is not known from any other part of China, nor has it been found wild in China, for Wilson’s no. 4172 referred by me (in Sargent. PI. Wilson. II. 285) to M. Halliana is M. theifera Rehd. as a re-examination of the specimen has shown. Malus prunifolia var. rinki f. fastigiata, forma nov. A typo varietatis recedit ramis adscendentibus erectis comam colum- narem formantibus, pedicellis brevibus 8-16 mm. longis et fructu depresso- globoso. Cultivated at the Arnold Arboretum under no. 8217 (raised from seed received from U. S. Dept, of Agriculture under no. 17887); specimens in this herbarium collected May 10 and October 5, 1922, and May 14, 1923. This is a very striking form on account of its erect branches which form a rather narrow columnar head. The tree is now about 5.5 m. tall, branching from near the base, with a crown about 1.8 m. in diameter. The leaves are elliptic, crenate-serrate and quite glabrous at maturity; the flowers are white and about 4 cm. across. The fruit is depressed-globose or some- times slightly pear-shaped, 1.5-2 cm. high and 1. 8-2.4 cm. across, dark purple-red, and borne on stout pedicels 8-16 mm. long; the calyx is scarcely raised, but is usually thickened and gibbous at the base. According to F. N. Meyer’s note accompanying the seed the fruit was bought on the street in Peking (see U. S. Dept, of Agriculture, Bur. PI. Indust. Bull. cvi. Invent. Seeds PI. Imp. xn. 57 [1907]). X Malus robusta f. erecta, forma nova. A typo recedit ramis ascendentibus comam angustam fere columnarem formantibus. Cultivated: Arnold Arboretum under no. 8218 (raised from seed brought m 1904 by C. S. Sargent from Peking) ; specimens in this herbarium col- lected May 10 and September 25, 1922. Like the preceding form this Crabapple assumes a columnar habit, though somewhat looser and not quite as narrow. The tree is now about 6 m. tall and the head about 2 m. in diameter. The leaves are elliptic or ovate-elliptic, 4-7 cm. long, crenate-serrate and nearly glabrous from the beginning except a slight pubescence on the midrib and veins above. The flowers are pure white, 4-4.5 cm. across, on slenderer pedicels 1.5 to 3.5 cm. long and glabrous like the calyx. The fruit is depressed-subglobose, 1. 6-2.2 cm. high and 2. 1-2.5 cm. across, bright red and often partly yellow, with rather mealy and sweet flesh; the calyx seems to be always present, but is sometimes rather reduced and small. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM parent; also the great resemblance of this plant to M. purpurea which is of similar parentage points that way and therefore it seems best to refer it to M. purpurea; in its leaves it resembles the preceding variety, but the flowers are single and the fruits ovoid or ellipsoid with the calyx occasion- ally deciduous. Pyrus Calleryana Dene. var. lanceata, var. nov. A typo recedit foliis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis lanceolatisve minutis- sime crenulatis vel subintegris vel integris. Eastern China. Anwhei: Shi tai hsien, A. N. Steward, August, 1924, Herb. Umv. Nanking no. 5486 (shrub 4 m.; fruit brown, spotted, edible: type); Yu ting, N. K. Ip, August 24, 1923, Herb. Univ. Nanking, no. 4800 (tree 10-20 1924 fhrab 20 ftV alt‘ 1900 ft'’ 0Pen thickets’ R' Chin°’ no * 2585> September 4, This is a well-marked variety and at the first glance looks like a distinct species, but the 2-celled fruit agrees exactly with that of Pyrus Calleryana and the differences in the leaves do not seem strong enough to base a new species upon them, though I have seen among the copious herbarium ma- terial before me from almost all parts of China and from Korea no speci- men of intermediate character. They all have broad, rather abruptly acuminate, distinctly crenate leaves, while the leaves of this variety are ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, 4-8 cm. long and 1.5-3 cm. broad, gradually acuminate, narrowed toward the rounded or broad-cuneate base, minutely crenulate as in most leaves of Steward’s no. 5486, or entire or nearly entire in Ip’s no. 4800 and in Ching’s no. 2585. The fruits are 1.2-1.4 cm. across in Steward’s specimen and smaller and borne on slenderer pedicels about 4 cm. long in Ching’s specimen. X Pyrus Lecontei (P. commun “Le Conte Pear” Anon, in Rep. Pears of N. Y. 187, t. (1921). “Kieffer Pear” Meehan in Gard. Monthly, xxn. 49, fig. (1880).— Anon. . (1921). “Garber Pear” Anon, in Am. Pomol. N. Y. 187 (1921). The three P< Country Gentleman, lxxxiv. 26, fig. (1919).— Hedrick, Pears of N. Y. 180, Cat. 48 (1891).— Hedrick, Pears of mentioned above are the best known of the hybrids between the Chinese Sand Pear and the Common Pear and as Le Conte is the oldest it may serve as the type of this group of hybrids, and P. Lecontei may be proposed as a name for the group in honor of Major Le Conte who probably raised it some time before 1850. The Kieffer Pear was raised by Peter Kieffer of Roxborough near Philadelphia some time after 1853 and bore fruit first in 1863. The Garber Pear was raised by J. B. Garber of Columbia, Pennsylvania, sometime previous to 1880. As these Pears are described in detail by Hedrick (l.c.) and the first two varieties illustrated by excellent colored plates, it does not l necessary to give a description ably both are hybrids of R. 7 THE TAXADS AND CONIFERS OF YUNNAN. is J. iliSwlII PL xvi. 1926] WILSON, THE TEXADS AND CONIFERS OF YUNNAN Pinus Massoniana Lambert, Descr. Pinus, i. 17, t. 12 (1803) ; ed. 2, i. 16, t. 8 (1828); ed. minor, 20, t. 8 (1832) —Shaw in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 1, (1922); ii. 14 (1914), where full references and an account of this species will be found. Distribution: China, widely spread throughout the warmer parts from sea-level up to 1800 m.; also in Formosa but doubtfully indigenous there. There is no material from Yunnan of this species in this herbarium neither have I actual knowledge of its growing there, but there is little doubt that it does. Pinus Armandi Francliet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, vn. 95, t. 12 (PI. David, i. 285) (1884); in Jour, de Bot. xiii. 254 (1899).— Beissner in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. n. ser. iv. 184 (1897).— Masters in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 549 (1902) ; xxxvii. 415 (1906). — Clinton-Baker, 111. Conif. i. 6, t (1909).— Elwes & Henry, Trees Gr. Brit. & Irel. v. 1043 (1909).— Stapf in Bot. Mag. cxxxvi. t. 8347 (1910).— Mottet in Rev. Hort. 1910, 423, fig. 177-179.— Shaw in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 1 (1911); n. 12 (1914); Gen. Pinus, 30, t. 9, fig. 96-99 (1914).— Bean, Trees, Shrubs Brit. Isles, n. 172, fig. (1914).— Wilson, Conif. Tax. Jap. 20 (1916).— Chun, Chin. Econ. Trees, 11, t. 5 (1922).— Rehder in Bailey, Cult. Evergreens, 305 (1923); in Jour. Arnold Arb. iv. 119 (1923).— Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 370 (1923).— Silva Tarouca & Schneider, Uns. Freiland-Nadelholz, ed. 2, 72, fig. 74, t. 2, fig. o (1923). Pinus quinquefolia David, Jour. Trois. Voy. Chin. i. 192 (1875), name only. Pinus koraiensis Beissner in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. n. ser. iv. 184 (1897).— Masters in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 550 (1902); xxxvii. 415 (1906); m Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xxxm. 34, fig. 18, 19 (1903).— Not Siebold & Zuccanm. Pinus scipioniformis Masters in Bull. Herb. Boiss. vi. 270 (1898) . Pinus mandshurica Masters in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 551 (1902). Not Ruprecht, nor Murray. Pinus Mastersiana Hayata in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xliii. 194 (1908). Pinus Armandi var. Mastersiana Hayata in Jour. Coll. Sci. Tokyo, xxv. art. 19, 215, fig. 8 (FI. Mont. Formos.) (1908). Pinus levis Lem6e & L4veill4 in Fedde, Rep. Spec. Nov. vm. 60 (1910). Pinus excelsa var. chinensis Patschke in Bot. Jahrb. xlviii. 657 (1912). Yunnan: Watershed of the Black River or Papienho, between Mohei and Maokai and beyond Chugai, alt. 2100-2300 m., J. F. Rock , nos. 2994, 3019, April, 1922; headwaters of the Red River between Mao-goi and Nan-chien, alt. 2000 m., J. F. Rock, no. 3025, April, 1922; drainage basin of Erhhai (Lake of Talifu), Tsangshan Range, alt. 2300-2600 m., J. F. Rock, no. 3170, April, 1922; Yangtsze watershed, Likiang plateau, J. F. Rock, nos. 3614, 5877, May, 1922; west of Talifu, Mekong watershed, between Youngchang and Tengyueh J. F. Rock, no. 6792, Sept.-Oct., 1922; Yun- nanfu, C. Schneider, nos. 117, 142, February, 1914; Mengtsze, alt. 2300 m., A. Henry, no. 10519; district of Mi-le, A. Henry, no. 9868; without locality, E. E. Maire; without locality, G. Forrest, no. 11919. Distribution: China, mountains south of the Yellow River in central, 1926! WILSON, THE TEXADS AND CONIFERS OF YUNNAN Yunnan: western slope of Likiang Snow Range, Yangtsze watershed, J. F. Rock , nos. 4136, 10865, 10889, May-June, 1922 and April, 1923; Litiping Range, Mekong-Yangtsze divide, east of Weihsi, J. F. Rock, no. 11574, in 1923; Salween valley, border of Tsarong, Tibet, J.F. Rock, no. 11498, in 1923. Distribution: Mountains of northwestern Yunnan and northward to the district of Lungan-fu in northwestern Szechuan. No. 11498 consists of a sterile branch and may belong to another species. Tsuga Carr. Tsuga yunnanensis Masters in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 556 (1902). — Beissner, Handb. Nadelholzk. ed. 2, 83 (1909).— Patschke in Bot. Jahrb. xlviii. 639 (1913).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 63 (1914).— Hayata in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxxi. 118 (1917).— Chun, Chin. Econ. Trees, 22 (1922).— Rehder in Bailey, Cult. Evergreens, 266 (1923).— Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 538, fig. 119 (1923).— Downie in Notes Bot. Gard. Edinburgh, xiv. 16, fig. 194, 1 (1923). Abies dumosa var. chinensis Franchet in Jour, de Bot. xm. 258 (1899), as to Delavay’s specimen. _ . . „ Abies yunnanensis Franchet in Jour, de Bot. xm. 258 (1899). Bois in Jour. Soc Hort. France, ser. 4, i. 231 (1900). Tsuaa dura Downie in Notes Bot. Gard. Edinburgh, xiv. 16, fig. 194, 2 (1923). Tsuga leptophylla Handel-Mazzetti, PI. Nov. Sin. Fortsetz. 25, p. 3 (Anzeig. Akad. Wiss. Wien. no. 10.) (1924). Yunnan: Shweli River drainage basin to summit of Shweli-Salween watershed east of Tengyueh, J. F. Rock, no. 7643, November, 1922; Mount Lauchunshan, southwest or the Yangtsze bend of Shiku, J. F. Rock, no. 11493, in 1923; between Tengyueh and Likiangfu, via Shweshanting, Kant- ingai, Feilungkiao-Yunlung, Lanping, Chienchuan, and Likiang, J.F. Rock, no. 8152, March, 1923; Yangtsze watershed, Prefectural District of Likiang, eastern slopes of Likiang Snow Range, J.F. Rock, nos. 3540, 3724, May- October, 1922; same locality, J. F. Rock, no. 9049, in 1923-24; Yangtsze watershed, western slopes of Likiang Snow Range, J. F. Rock, no. 4608, May 30- June 6, 1922; eastern slopes of the Likiang Snow Range, alt. 3200 m., C. Schneider, no. 1979, July, 1914; between Chung-tien and Chi- tsung, alt. 3200-3575 m., H. Handel-Mazzetti, no. 7795, August, 1915 (co-type of Tsuga leptophylla Hand.-Mazz.) ; without locality, G. Forrest, no. 9056. Szechuan: Ning-yuan-fu, Lo-tieh shan, alt. 2900-3500 m., C. Schneider nos. 914, 4001, April 15, 1914; Lololand, C. Schneider, no. 3974, April, 1914. Distribution: high mountains of western Yunnan northward to those of Wen-ch’uan Hsien in western Szechuan. This species of Hemlock Fir is quite local in distribution as compared with T. chinensis Pritzel, being known only from the mountains of the extreme west. There, however, it is plentiful and grows to a large size. The species is well distinguished by its leaves which are entire and rounded ri mm mm «s LfukiZ7,J9F5,Rolk, n ™*st\9, 6321, May and August! is south of Likiang, Sungkwe Hochin Range, J. F. Rock, ;, J. F. Rock, no. 11711, i: > m„ E. E. Moire, in; fn Formosa on the other hand I found it to be quite i Lemee & Leveille (in Monde des PI. xvi. 20 [1914]) issner in Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. xii.’ee (1903). i A. Voss in Putlitz & Meyer, Landlex. iv. 773 (1913). mum nMmmmmnmir qas well as those of Forrest’s in this herbarium, hf e again the leaf anatomy of this species. Mr. < gms noticeable on Forrest s material and on Delavay s type speci- jpposed to the slightly recurved almost plane leaves on Szechuan notably my No. 2089. The differences in the degree of recurving s on one part of the speci- another part of the same i and here and there the is plane or with the i 3 the opinion set forth in 1 J. F. Rock , nos. : of the Yangtsze bend at Shiku, J. F. Rock, no. dity, G. Forrest, nos.^10152, 10206, 10225^ ^ 1926] IVILSON, THE TEXADS AND CONIFERS OF YUNNAN This is a well-marked species distinguished by its very resinous winter- buds, by the rufous brown short hispid pubescence on the shoots, by its cylindric violet-purple, medium-sized cone, non-resinous and with short- exserted bracts. It is perhaps most closely related to the Himalayan A. spectabilis Spach {A. Webbiana Lindl.) which has similar pubescence on the shoots, but is much larger in all its parts, the leaves on adult trees being much longer and the cone twice the size with the bracts not exserted. On material before me of Abies Forrestii the leaves are distinctly petiolate and vary from 1.5 to 3 cm. in length, are emarginate with the margin slightly recurved. In the cross section the leaves show a much thickened continuous liypoderm often in two layers with lateral sub-epidermal resin-canals of medium size and a number of sclerotic cells at the margin which is blunt in cross section. The endodermis is definite and the epidermis on the lower surface is very thick-walled. The undescribed cone is sessile, violet-purple, non-resinous, cylindric 8.5 cm. high, about 4 cm. broad and the scales are about 1 cm. high, 1.5 to 2 cm. broad, thin and incurving at the summit. The bracts are slightly exserted and have a narrow-lanceolate acuminate cuspis outthrust and more or less recurved. The seed is dark purplish and with the hatchet shape wing is about 1.5 cm. long. This description is drawn from Rock’s no. 10673. In young and half grown cones the lanceolate cuspis is bristle- like and more conspicuous. The white stomatic lines on the undersurface of the leaves are very conspicuous. The pollen-sacs are deeply tinged with violet-purple. This species is usually ascribed to Craib but the description by C. C. Rogers which appeared six months earlier is quite sufficient to identify this distinct and well-marked Fir. Subfam. Taxodieae Pari. Cunninghamia R. Br. Cunninghamia lanceolata Hooker in Bot. Mag. liv. 7. 2743 (1827). — Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, ii. 50 (1914), where full references to synonymy and literature will be found. Yunnan: Plain of Tche-hai, alt. 2900 m., E. E. Maire, April; Mengtsze, mountains to the southeast, alt. 1600 m., A. Henry , no. 9148a. Distribution : China, south of the Yellow River from the extreme east to the west but not ascending above 2500 m. More generally known as Cunninghamia sinensis R. Br., this is the most useful of all Chinese softwood trees, being employed in all branches of carpentry. The above are the only specimens in this herbarium collected in the province of Yunnan but during my visit there in 1899 I noted it as a A synonym not recorded by Rehder & Wilson is Cunninghamia sinensis var. prolifera Lemee & Leveille in Monde des PI. 1914, 20. Proliferous cones are frequently found on any Cunninghamia tree . JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Taiwania Hayata Taiwania cryptomerioides Hayata in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxxvii. 330 t. 16 (1906); in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxi. 21, t. 1. fig. 23 (1907).— Beissner, Handb. Nadelholzk. ed. 2, 484 (1909).— Clinton-Baker, III. Conif. in. 75, t. (1913).— Kanehira, Formos. Trees, 615, fig. (1917).— Bean in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, lxviii. 213, fig. 99 (1920).— Handel-Mazzetti in Zeitschr. Gart. Obstb. 1. Gartenb. i. 25-27 (1920).— Rehder in Bailey, Cult. Ever- greens, 237, fig. 58 (1923).— Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 496 (1923). — Sorger in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. lxxiv. 81, figs. (1925). Taiwanites Hayata in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xxxix. 165 (1906). Yunnan: Watershed of the Salween and Irrawadi Rivers, alt. 2250 to 2800 m., H. Handel-Mazzetti , nos. 8915, 9664, June and August, 1916. Distribution: mountains of Formosa and those of extreme northwestern Yunnan. Dr. Handel-Mazzetti ’s finding of Taiwania in northwestern Yunnan is one of the most interesting discoveries in recent work on the Chinese flora. He gives the exact locality as near Ninalo west of Chamnutung, which is west of Tsekou on the Salween River. There in side valleys between 2300 and 2800 m. altitude he found giant trees which in habit and bark reminded him of Sequoia. The occurrence of Taiwania, of Libocedms macrolepis Benth. & Hook, and of Pseudotsuga Wilsoniana Hayata, in western China and on the mountains of Formosa and at no place in between these widely separated regions is a remarkable fact in plant distribution. Since so little is known about the Taiwania perhaps a few words about it as it grows in Formosa may be welcome. On Arisan in central Formosa the Taiwania grows scattered through the forests of Chamaecyparis formosensis Matsum., C. obtusa var. formosana Hay . , Trochodendron aralioides S. & Z., evergreen Oaks, Lauraceae, Symplocos and evergreen shrubs in a narrow belt between 7000 and 8000 ft. altitude. In my opinion it formed in ancient times forests with the Trochodendron but has been defeated in the struggle by the two Chamaecyparis and the present trees are mere survivals. On Matsu-yama, a mountain in the Arisan forest reservation, it is more common than on Arisan itself. On Hsokei-hen, a forest reservation belonging to the Imperial University, Tokyo, it grows in small groups among evergreen Oaks. So far as my own observations go it is everywhere in Formosa a rare tree. Small trees are very uncommon and seedlings extraordinarily rare. The young trees have pendent branches and in the shade of the forests the branches are sparse and the tree unattractive. In the open it is a singularly beautiful and attractive Conifer densely branched, has graceful handsome branchlets and attractive green leaves. Tall trees in the forests are strikingly distinct but singularly like old Cryptomeria trees, and both suggest gigantic Ly- copods. In the dense forests the crown is small, domeshape, oval or flat- tened, the branches few and small and one wonders how so little leafage can support so gigantic a tree. When the top is broken lateral branches toiii i»i! i a ! JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Fokienia Henry and Thomas Fokienia Kawaii Hayata in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxxi. 116, fig. (1917). Yunnan-Tonkin border, S. Kawai, January, 1917 (co-type specimen). Distribution: forests of the Yunnan-Tonkin border. On the above specimen, which is the only one I have seen, the cones are much smaller than those of F. Hodgirutii Henry & Thomas. Thuja L. Thuja orientalis Linnaeus, Spec. 1002 (1753).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 53 (1914) where full citations of literature and synonymy are given. Thuja orientalis f. Kawaii Hayata in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxxi. 118 (1917). Yunnan: Yangtsze watershed, Prefectural district of Likiang, eastern slopes of Likiang Snow Range, J. F. Rock, no. 4660, May-October, 1922; mountains of Londjre, Mekong-Salween watershed, adjoining southeastern Tibet, J. F. Rock, nos. 9402, 11646, in 1923; Yuanchang, alt. 2000 m., A. Henry, no. 13353; valley of the Mekong, alt. 2050-2200 m., H. Handel- Mazzetti, nos. 7983, 7970, September, 1915; without locality, E. E. Maire; Yunnanfu, F. Ducloux, no. 6251, January, 1909. Szechuan: Lung-chu-shan, C. Schneider, no. 850, April, 1914. Distribution: China, exact habitat unknown; long cultivated and escaped, in China, Manchuria and Korea, cultivated in Japan. In this herbarium there is much material of this tree, but whether col- lected from escaped and naturalized or really spontaneous specimens we do not know. In my own travels through the Orient I never saw a spon- taneous example. It has been cultivated by the Chinese from time im- memorial and in by-gone days was a feature of the gardens of princes and the tombs of emperors. At the New Year the fragrant branches are used to symbolize long life and happiness; the fruit and leaves were formerly much used in Chinese medicine. The tree is a favorite with both Taouists, Buddhist and Confucian priests which accounts for its wide spread culti- vation in China, Korea and Japan. In Peking may be seen some mag- nificent specimens planted more than six hundred years ago with enormous burled trunks and flattened rounded, wide-spreading crowns of huge Libocedrus Endl. Libocedrus macrolepis Bentham & Hooker, Gen. PI. iii. 426 (1880). — Masters in Jour. Linn. Soc. xviii. 485 (1881); in xxvi. 540 (1899); in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xxx. 467 (1901).— Kent in Veitch, Man. Conif. 255 (1900).— Henry in Garden, lxii. 183, fig. (1902); in Elwes & Henry, Trees Gr. Brit. Irel. hi. 488 (1908). — Hayata in Jour. Coll. Sci. Tokyo, xxv. art. 19, 207, fig. 4 (PI. Mont. Formos.) (1908).— W. in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xliv. 148 (1908).— Beissner, Handb. Nadelholzk. ed. 2, 493 (1909).— Henry and Thomas in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xlix. 67, fig. 34 (1911).— Kanehira, Formos. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 2, xvi. 293 (1841).— Endlicher, Syn. Conif. 18 (1847).— Brandis, For. FI. Brit. Ind. 537 (1874).— Henry in Elwes & Henry, Trees Great Brit. & Irel. vi. 1420 (1912).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. JOURNAL ARNOLD ARBORETUM 1926] WILSON, THUJA ORIENT ALIS LINNAEUS Dr. Carl TenBroeck of the Peking Union Medical College, writing under date of January 27, 1926, gives the following data gathered by one of his assistants from a book, Ju Hsia Chiu Wen K’oa (Old Stories Under the Sun), published about 1800 which is really a collection of references to Peking gathered from old literature: “There is a definite record of the establishment of the Confucian Temple in the Kin dynasty 1151. There is a further record of various improvements being made about 1434 and a definite statement of 20 trees being planted at this time. The trees there are evidently of two ages and it is possible that the older trees were planted soon after the establishment of the temple. We cannot, however, make a definite statement about this. We have not found any record of when the trees were planted in the Central Park. Kublai Khan, 1279, built palaces and parks and these were rebuilt by Yung Lo shortly after 1400. Just when the trees were planted we cannot say. The first record of the Temple of Heaven that my man has found shows that it was erected by the Kins about 1200. There is a definite record of its having been rebuilt and enlarged the alterations being completed in 1395 at which time Pines and Cypress (Thuja) were planted.” In the past many cities have occupied the present site of Peking. The Hanlin or Imperial Academy was established there about A. D. 755. The Sung dynasty, which lasted from A. D. 970 to 1260, was driven from Peking in 1118 by the Tartars who established themselves there as the Kin dynasty, only to be driven out by the Mongols in 1234. The famous Emperor Kublai Khan made Peking his capital in 1264 and there the great Venetian, Marco Polo, served him as Advisory Minister. Through the kindness of Dr. W. T. Councilman, the Arnold Arboretum is in possession of a fine set of photographs of these ancient Thuja trees in Peking and this collection has been supplemented by some excellent photographs generously presented by Dr. TenBroeck who also supplies measurements taken with a surveying instrument. The largest tree photographed by Dr. TenBroeck stands in Central Park and measures 47 ft. 4 inches in height with a trunk 18 ft. inches in girth at breast height and a crown spreading 48 ft. One in the Confucian Temple is 41 ft. 10 inches in height with a trunk 16 ft. 1 inch in girth and a crown spreading 45 ft. 6 inches. Another in the grounds of the Temple of Heaven is 46 ft. 7 inches in height, with a trunk 12 ft. 6 inches in girth, and a crown spreading 47 ft. 8 inches. The tallest tree measured by Dr. TenBroeck is in Central Park and stands 51 ft. 6 inches high with a trunk 14 ft. 3 inches at breast height. One of Dr. Councilman’s pictures shows a tree larger than any of the above, but, unfortunately, no measurements are given. These ancient trees have enormous, massive, contorted branches spreading horizontally and forming open, flattened, rounded crowns. The trunks are clothed with fibrous fissured bark, gray without and red- brown within, and some of them are richly embellished with large and small burls ofi LIGNEOUS PLANTS COLLECTED IN NEW CALEDONIA BY C. T. WHITE IN 1923 . Col. Marseille, s<5r. 2, i i I If cdz: J CALEDONIA t (1922). Paris, s6r. 4, xvi. 56 (1861). in Ann. Sci. Nat. Hist. Paris, ser. 5, xm. 342 (1871).— Sebert, Not. Bois Nouv. Caled. 170 (1874).— Pilger in Engler, Pflanzenr. i v.-5, 62 (Taxac.) (1903); in Bot. Jahrb. liv. 36 (1916).— ScMechter in Bot. Jahrb. xxxix. 1926] WHITE, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NEW CALEDONIA Nat. Paris, xxv. 373 (1919).— Compton in Jour. Linn. Soc. xlv. 426 (1922). — Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 19 (1923). Dacrydium Pancheri Brongniart & Gris in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xvi. 330 (1869); in Ann. Sci. Nat. Hist. Paris, s4r. 5, xm. 346 (1871).' Podocarpus pedinata Pancher apud Brongniart & Gris in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xvi. 330 (1869).— Masters in Gard. Chron. s6r. 3, xi. 113 (1892).— Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 1892, 105.— Hooker f. in Bot. Mag. cxxvin. t. 7854 (1902).— Guillaumin in Aim. Mus. Col. Maisnll. . s.'r. 2, ix. 269 (1911). Mont Mou, alt. 1200 m., I. Franc, no. 170, January 3, 1917. Subfam. II. Taxeae Reichb. Austrotaxus Compton Austrotaxus spicata Compton in Jour. Linn. Soc. lxv. 427, t. 26 (1922). — Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 20 (1923). Mt. Canala, R. H. Compton; fragment of type. PINACEAE Subfam. I. Araucarieae Reichb. Agathis Salisb. Agathis ovata Warburg in Monsunia, i. 186 (1900). — Schlechter in Bot. Jahrb. xxxix. 16 (1907). — Guillaumin in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, ser. 2, ix. 267 (1911); in Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Paris, xviii. 100 (1912) ; xxviii. 108 (1922). — Compton in Jour. Linn. Soc. xlv. 431 (1922). — Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 146 (1923). Dammara ovata Moore apud Gordon, Pinet. Suppl. 28 (1862). — Parlatore in De Candolle, Prodr. xvi. pt. n. 375 (1868). Dombea, mountains about 1000 m. altitude, no. 2284, October; tree about 30 ft. high with spreading crown, bark persistent, rather rough unlike that of other species of Agathis. Baie des Pirogues, inland toward Plaine des Lacs, on serpentine rocks, no. 2109, October 16; tree 20 ft. tall, only one seen. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2272, October; tree about 40 ft. tall with dense spreading crown and trunk 4^ ft. in girth; only one tree seen in a journey of 16 miles. Bay of Prony, J. Franc, no. 156 (ser. a), October, 1913. Agathis lanceolata Warburg in Monsunia, i. 186 (1900). — Guillaumin in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, ser. 2, ix. 267 (1911). — Compton in Jour. Linn. Soc. xlv. 431 (1922). — Dallimore & Jackson, Handb. Conif. 144 (1923). Dammara lanceolata Pancher in Sebert, Not. Bois Nouv. Cal6d. 169 (1874) Mont Mou, in rain forest at base, no. 2064, October 5; tree 100 ft. tall, girth 9 ft., bark scaling off in thick flakes of irregular size. Baie des Pirogues, inland in rich forest valleys, no. 2116, October. Mr. White states that this is the most important soft-wood tree in New Caledonia. Agathis Moorei Masters in Jour. Hort. Soc. Lond. xiv. 197 (1892). — Warburg in Monsunia, i. 186 (1900). — Seward & Ford in Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond. cxcviii. 315, figs. 1, a; 4, c-d; 24, a-d (1906). — Guillaumin in Ann. . 2, ix. 267 (1911) citing localities and col- . Lond. vi. 271 [1851]) fig. 4; TraitS JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Araucaria excelsa Lambert, Descr. Gen. Pin. ed. 2, 81, t. 47 fig. a (1828), as to the New Caledonian plant.— Not R. Brown. Araucaria Cookii R. Brown apud D. Don in Trans. Linn. Soc. xvm. 164 (1839). — Endlicher, Syn. Conif. 188 (1847).— Lindley in Jour. Hort. Soc. Lond. vi. 272, 267, fig. d (1851).— Paxton, Flow. Gard. n. 132 (1851-52); in. 77, fig, (1852-53).— Lemaire in Jard. Fleur, ii. misc. 72, fig. (1852).— Carrtere, Trait4 Conif. 421 (1855).— Gordon, Pinet. 27 (1858).— Vicillard in Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, s6r. 4, xvi. 55 (1861). — Henkel & Hochstetter, Syn. Nadelh. 12 (1865).— Parlatore in De Candolle, Prodr. xvi. pt. n, 373 (1868).— Brong- niart & Gris in Ann. Sci. Nat. Hist. Paris, s<5r. 5, xm. 352 (1871); in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, vii. 208, t. 14, figs. 4-6 (1871); in Bull Soc. Bot. France, xviii. 131 (1871).— Pancher in Sebert, Not. Bois Nouv. Cated. 166 (1874).— R. Abbay in Gard. Chron. n. s. vii. 86, figs. 13, 14 (1877).— Veitch, Man. Conif. 195 (1881). — Gard. Chron. s6r. 3. in. 774, figs. 104, 106 (1888); xxx. 387, figs. 116, 117 (1901).— Seward & Ford in Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond. cxcvm. 326, figs. 11, a-c, 12, 15, 24, g (1906).— C. Raffill in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xl. 352, fig. 139 (1906).— Guillaumin in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, s<§r. 2, ix. 268 (1911).— Bailey, Stand. Cycl. Hort. i. 346 (1914).— Maiden, N. S. Wales Bot. Gard. Gov. Domains Rep. 1920, t. 7 (1922).— Compton in Jour. Linn. Soc. xlv. 429 (1922).— Kotze in Union S. Afr. For. Dept. Bull, no. VI. 13, 20, tt. 9, 10, 11, fig. 2 (1923).— Rehder in Bailey, Cult. Ever- greens, 244 (1923).— Dallimore& Jackson, Handb. Conif. 154 (1923). Araucaria subulata Vieillard in Ann. Sci. Nat. Hist. Paris, s6r. 4, xvi. 55 (1861).— Seward & Ford in Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond. cxcvm. 330 (1906). Eutacta Cookii CarriSre, Traits Conif. ed. 2, 612 (1867). Araucaria Cookii gracilis Carridre, 1. c. 613. Eutacta Cookii ovalifolia Carridre, 1. c. Eutacta Cookii viridis CarriSre, 1. c. Eutacta subulata Carri&re, 1. c. 614. Eutacta minor CarriSre, 1. c. Eutacta humilis CarriSre, 1. c. 616. Araucaria Cookii var. Raoulei C. Moore in Cat. PI. Bot. Gard. Sydney, 88 (1895). Araucaria Cookii var. rigida C. Moore, 1. c. Araucaria Raouli Guillaumin in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, s4r. 2, ix. 268 (1911). Baie des Pirogues, no. 2205, October; trees up to 100 ft. high, forming small colonies on the coast and ascending gullies among scrub between the hills of serpentine rock. Bay of Prony, I. Franc, no. 1604 (ser. A). Noumea, cultivated, no. 2290, November 4. Noumea, Hort. /. Franc, no. 2129, October. Dombea, Hort. M. Hud, no. 2166, October. Araucaria columnaris f. luxurians Wilson, comb. nov. rST5?xiii°354 ^871)^— Seward ^Fordin Trans. Roy "soc. Lond*1 cxcvm! 327, fig. 11, a (1906).— Dallimore& Jackson, Handb. Conif. 154 (1923). Araucaria columnaris f. pendula Wilson, comb. nov. Araucaria Cookii var. pendula C. Moore in Cat. PI. Bot. Gard. Sydney, 88 (1895), name only. Araucaria Balansae Brongniart & Gris in Ann. Sci. Nat. Hist. Paris, s&\ 5, xiii. 351 (1871); in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, vn. 206, t. 13 (1871); in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xvm. 130 (1871).— AndrS in Illust. Hort. xxn. 26, t. 197, fig. (1875).— C. Raffill in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xl. 352 (1906).— Seward & Ford in Trans. Roy. Soc. Lond. cxcvm. 329, fig. 20, i (1906). — Guillaumin in Ann. Mus. Col. Marseille, ser. 2, ix. 268 (1911). — Bailey, JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM FLAGELLARIACEAE Flagellaria indica L. Baie des Pirogues, no. 2199; climber, climbing over trees everywhere, very common along the river banks. Joinvillea elegans Brong. & Gris ( Flagellaria elegans Seem.; F. plicaia Hook f.). Riviere des Pirogues (also seen on Mont Mou), very abundant, no. 2257 ; a bamboo-like plant 4 <-5 m. high. CASUARINACEAE Casuarina Cunninghamiana Miq. In rather dry forests, base of Mont Mou, very abundant, no. 2046; tree attaining more than 30 m., the trunk with a diam. of 60 cm., bark rather rough; local name “Bois de fer.” Dombea, along watercourses, no. 2160; tree of 20 m.; flowers apparently dioecious. Baie des Pirogues, on serpentine hills, no. 2178; tree 7 m. or more. Riviere des Pirogues, along the river associated with C. equisetifolia var. incana, no. 2276; tree 13 m. Casuarina Deplancheana Miq. var. crassidens J. Poiss. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2230; a conifer-like tree 20 m. or more; branches Casuarina equisetifolia Forst. var. incana J. Poiss. Baie des Pirogues, along sandy sea and river shores ascending here and there to the tops of serpentine hills, no. 2203 ; tree about 7 m., with drooping branches. Casuarina nodiflora Forst. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2240 ; tree 20 m. high or more, with a trunk diameter of 60 cm., branchlets drooping. Casuarina Poissoniana Schltr. (C. Deplancheana Miq. var. debilis J. Poiss.) In rather dry forests, base of Mont Mou, also stunted trees on exposed hillsides, no. 2047; tree 13 m. tall, with a spreading top; local name “Bois de fer de montagne.” CHLORANTHACEAE Ascarina rubricaulis Solms. Mont Mou, no. 2000; small tree 5 m.; branchlets dark red; leaves yel- lowish-green above, pale almost white beneath; fruits small red. ULMACEAE Trema Vieillardi Schltr. ( Sponia Vieillardi Planch.; Celtis orientalis Jeanneny, nomen). Edge of rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2073 ; tree 7 m., with slender trunk and spreading top. MORACEAE Ficus austro-caledonica Bur. var. subattenuata Bur. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2039; small tree about 10 m.; receptacles (only seen green) rather tuberculate, 1.8 cm. diam. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2063 ; tree 12 m. 1926] tVHITE, LIGNEOUS PLANTS NEW CALEDONIA Ficus edulis Bur. var. cordata Bur. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2097 ; tree 12 m., spreading top, receptacles large, hairy, 4.5 cm. diam. Ficus edulis Bur. var. ovata Bur. Baie des Pirogues, in small coastal scrub, no. 2283 ; tree 12 m., spreading top; receptacles large, red, axillary, 5 cm. diam. Ficus philippinensis Miq. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2087 ; tree. Ficus stenocarpa F. Muell. (F. proteus Bur.). Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2078 ; tree of 7 m. (but probably growing much larger), does not run with a milky sap when cut; receptacle very dark purple, Dombea, no. 2152. (This fig is common in the rain forests of coastal Queensland. — C.T.W.) Ficus Webbiana Miq. var. cordata Bur. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2016; slender tree 7 m.; receptacles white marked with small dark dots. Sparattosyce dioica Bur. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2235; tree 18 m. with a densely foliaged top; exuding milky sap when cut. PROTEACEAE Grevillea Gillivrayi Hook. Baie des Pirogues, no. 2198; slender tree, about 7 m., rather straggly growth; flowers white, usually tinged with pink; racemes not secund. Grevillea heterochroma Brong. & Gris. Mont Mou, mostly in open exposed scrubby situations, no. 2008 ; in the open a dwarfed tree of spreading habit about 2.45 m. high, in more sheltered situations attaining 10 m.; flowers cream-colored, in secund racemes. Grevillea macrostachys Brong. & Gris. Baie des Pirogues, common everywhere on the serpentine hills, no. 2181 ; tree of spreading habit, averaging about 5 m. but higher in more sheltered Stenocarpus trinervis Guillaumin ( Lomatia trinervis Montr.; Stenocarpus laurinus Brong. & Gris.; S. laurifolius Panch. & Seb.). Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2269 ; tree 13 m. Stenocarpus umbellatus Schltr. (S. Forsteri R. Br.). Inland from Baie des Pirogues, no. 2125; tree 5 m.; flowers very pale yellow. Knightia Deplanchei Vieill. ex Brong. & Gris. Riviere des Pirogues no. 2265; small tree 5 m.; spreading habit. SANTALACEAE Exocarpus neo-caledonicus Schltr. & Pilg. Inland from Baie des Pirogues, no. 2105, shrub 1.25 m. Exocarpus phyllanthoides Endl. (E. dilatatus S. Moore). Summit of Mont Mou, no. 2022; shrub 1.75 m.; flowers small, yellow, in short spikes in axils of phylloclades. 88 JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM [vol. vh LAURACEAE Cryptocarya lanceolata Guillaumin ( Beilschmiedia lanceolata Panch. & Seb.). Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2172 ; tree 13 m., very spreading habit. SAXIFRAGACEAE Argophyllum montanum Schltr. (A. Schlechterianum Bonati & Petitm.). Baie des Pirogues, common on the serpentine hills, no. 2185 ; shrub 1-1.5 m. high; leaves glossy above, dull and paler beneath; axes of panicle, pedicels and calyces covered with a close white tomentum; corolla yellow. Dedea media Baill. Mont Mou, on open exposed scrubby hills, no. 2010; shrub, flowers white, in axillary racemes. Strasburgeria calliantha Baill. Rain forests, summit of Mont Mou, no. 2026, coll, by Garigou ; small tree 7 m. tall. PITTOSPORACEAE Pittosporum mouanum Guillaumin, n. sp. Frutex 4 m. altus, ramis primum lanuginosis, deinde glabris, cortice cinereo desquamente; foliis sub-verticillatim approximate, oblanceolatis (10-12 : 2.5 cm.), primum sparse lanuginosis, deinde glabris, interdum margine prof unde et irregulariter incisis, apice acutis, basi in petiolum 1.5 cm. longum sensim attenuatis, costa supra impressa, subtus prominula, nervis immersis, fere inconspicuis ; floribus rubro-brunneo-viridibus, in axillis foliorum nondum omnino evolutorum pendulis; pedicellis 2-3 mm. longis, fulvo-lanuginosis; sepalis 5.5 mm. longis, linearibus, concavis, fere glaberrimis; petalis 5, elliptico-linearibus (6 : 2 mm.), apice rotundatis, medio coherentibus, intus extraque glabris, tubi parte lineari 4 mm. longa, limbi 2 mm. longa; staminibus 10, petalorum 4/5 aequantibus, filamentis basim versus paululo dilatatis, quam antheras longioribus, antheris lineari- oblongis, apice apiculatis; ovario ellipsoideo, fulvo-tomentoso, stylo cylin- drico antheras paululo superante, stigmate leviter dilatato. Summit of Mont Mou, no. 2024 (shrub about 4 m.; leaves green above, paler beneath; flowers insignificant, greenish, suffused with reddish Very near to P. xanthanthum Schltr. but the pedicels are shorter and the opened), the style is not subulate at the end, but is terminated by a slightly dilated stigma. Besides the leaves are irregularly incised, but as I have already indicated,1 it seems that in a number of New Caledonian species the leaves may be sometimes quite entire and sometimes dentate or incised. Pittosporum Simsonii Montr. (P. turbinatum Brong. & Gris). Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2048 ; tree about 13 m. high, with white, sweetly scented flowers. 1 In Bull. Mus. Hiat. Nat. Paris, xxv. 214 (1919). . 1926] WHITE, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NEW CALEDONIA 89 Pittosporum suberosum Panch. (P. rhytidocarpum Brong. & Gris, non A. Gray). Noumea, in small coastal scrub, no. 2099; small tree, 5-7 m. CUNONIACEAE Spiraeanthemum ellipticum Vieill. ex Pampan. Summit of Mont Mou, no. 2031; shrub 1.20 m. high. Geissois hirsuta Brong. & Gris. Dombea, no. 2158; tree 13 m., with spreading top; flower red. Geissois pruinosa Brong. & Gris. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2211 ; slender tree about 7 m. high; flowers red, in racemes mostly on the older wood. Geissois racemosa Labill. Rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2070; tree 20 m.; leaves turning red when old. Geissois spec. aff. G. montana Brong. & Gris. Rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2072 ; small tree of 7 m., leaves turn- ing red when old. Cunonia macrophylla Brong. & Gris. Mont Mou, on open exposed scrubby hillsides, no. 2015 ; shrub 2 m. high; young shoots protected between a pair of large green or red stipules; leaves thick and coriaceous, rhachis and petiole usually red, young leaves red. Cunonia montana Schltr. Summit of Mont Mou, abundant, no. 2025; shrub 1.50 m. high; young shoots red. Cunonia purpurea Brong. & Gris. Riviere des Pirogues; fairly abundant, no. 2224; shrub 2-3 m. high or more; flowers red. Pancheria alatemoides Brong. & Gris. Mont Mou, in open scrubby country, no. 2006; shrub 1.50 m. Pancheria alatemoides Brong. & Gris var. lanceolata Pampan. (an potius P. lanceolata Vieill. ex Pampan P). Baie des Pirogues, no. 2189 ; shrub 2 m. Pancheria elegans Brong. & Gris. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2113; tree of 7 m., overhanging river-banks; leaves light green above, very pale green beneath; flowers white, in heads. Pancheria Engleriana Schltr. Mont Mou, about 1000 m. alt., no. 2030; shrub 1.20 m.; flowers in dense globular heads, the heads white or cream-colored owing to the protruding Pancheria ferruginea Brong. & Gris. Mont Mou, on open dry hills, no. 2002 ; shrub 1.20 m. high. Pancheria hirsuta Vieill. ex Pampan. (P. insignia Schltr.). Mont Mou, open exposed scrubby hillsides, no. 2011 ; shrub 1.20-1.50 m. high; leaves re volute, lustrous green above, dull beneath. Pancheria obovata Brong. & Gris. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETU1V Rividre des Pirogues, no. 2201 ; shrub 1.50 m. high. Pancheria Sebertii Guillaumin (P. ternata Panch. & Seb., non Brong. & Gris). Rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2092 ; small tree. LEGUMINOSAE Acacia Farnesiana Willd. Noumea, everywhere along road sides, no. 2287 ; shrub 1-1.5 m. high. Acacia spirorbis Labill. ( Albizzia auriculala Fourn.). Noumea, in small coastal scrub, no. 2133 ; small tree about 5 m. tall, with a spreading top; in some cases very badly attacked by Uromycladium (rust) galls. Baie des Pirogues, no. 2194 ; small tree 7 m. tall or less, with spreading top and of irregular growth. Serianthes calycina Benth. (S. myriadenia Panch. & Seb., non Planch, ex Benth.). Dombea, no. 2041 ; tree about 13 m. tall, with a light colored bark and spreading top. Leucaena glauca Benth. Noumea, no. 2144 ; small tree of 4 m.; flowers white, in small heads. Storckiella Pancheri Baill. ( S . laurina Gdr.). Riviere des Pirogues, abundant, no. 2277; a handsome tree of 13 m.; flowers yellow. Mezoneurum Baudouini Guillaumin. Paita, no. 2173 ; climbing to the tops of forest trees; flowers yellow. LINACEAE Hugonia Deplanchei Vieill. ex Guillaumin, nom. nov. ( Durandea De- planchei Stapf.). Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2237 ; small tree of 5 m., of straggling growth; flowers yellow. RUTACEAE Evodia drupacea Labill. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2233 ; small tree about 10 m. tall. Evodia pseudo-obtusifolia Guillaumin. Riviere des Pirogues, no 2190; small tree about 7 m. high; fruit with 4 fleshy 1 -seeded pale yellow carpels. Melicope lasioneura Baill. ex Guillaumin. Rain forests, foot of Mont Mou, no. 2058 ; a small very slender tree 7 m. tall. Eriostemon pallidum Schltr. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2226 ; dense growing spreading shrub of 1.50 m. ; Myrtopsis novae-caledoniae Engl. Baie des Pirogues, in small coastal gully scrub, no. 2207 ; small tree 7 m. tall, of rather irregular growth. Flindersia Fouraieri Panch. & Seb. C Huonia laevis Montr., La : 7 m. tall, it 3 m. high, of IACEAE o. 2246b,s ; Baloghia I tree of 7 m.; fruit f 1926] WHITE, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NEW CALEDONIA Homalanthus nutans Pax ( Croton nutans Vahl., Carumbium nutans Miill. Arg., SiiUingia nutans Geisel.). Edge of rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2068; tree 10 m. tall. Al- though there are in the axils of the bracts 2 and even 3 flowers, we do not hesitate — Mr. White and myself — to refer this plant to H. nutans and not to II. Schlechteri. ANACARDIACEAE Schinus terebinthifolius Raddi. Dombea (naturalized), no. 2163 ; shrub or small tree mostly 3-5 m. high, of spreading habit; also very common on the hills about Noumea. Semecarpus atra Vieill. ( Rhus ? atra Forst.). Dombea, no. 2161 ; tree about 17 m. high, with a dense spreading top; possesses a blistering sap; leaves dark green above, whitish beneath; in- florescence appearing very dark from the dense covering of hairs. AQUIFOLIACEAE Phelline microcarpa Baill. Rain forests, foot of Mont Mou, no. 2084 ; small tree. CELASTRACEAE Pteripterygia marginata Loes. Baie des Pirogues, no. 2187; shrub about 1.50—2 m. high, with light green leaves and white flowers. (Det. C. T. W.) SAPINDACEAE Guioa villosa Radik. (G. collina Schltr., Cupania villosa Panch. & Seb., Edge of rain forest, base of Mont Mou, very abundant, no. 2076 ; a shrub attaining a height of 3 m. but often seen flowering when only about 1 m. high; flowers white. Cupaniopsis oedipoda Radik. Rain forests, foot of Mont Mou, no. 2042 ; small tree of 5-7 m. Elattostachys apetala Radik. ( Cupania apetala Labill.). Rain forest, foot of Mont Mou, no. 2066 ; tree about 13 m. high, of very spreading habit, sparsely foliaged, young shoots bright red. Gongrodiscus sufferrugineus Radik. Paita, no. 2174 ; tree of 13 m. Dodonaea viscosa Jacq. Small coastal scrub, Noumea, no. 2131 ; shrub 2.50 m. high. RHAMNACEAE Ventilago neo-caledonica Schltr. ( Ventilago leiocarpa Weberb., non Benth.). Baie des Pirogues, no. 2206 ; climber, climbing over low shrubs and trees on serpentine hills; flowers with an unpleasant odor. Alphitonia neo-caledonica Guillaumin ( Pomaderris neo-caledonica Schltr.). JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Rain forest, foot of Mont Mou, no. 2075 ; tree of 20 m., with a spreading top; the bark when freshly peeled has a strong odor of sarsaparilla; fruit black when ripe. Inland from Baie des Pirogues, very common on the serpentine, no. 2114; small tree about 5 m. tall but often fruiting as a shrub of 1.5 m.; bark when peeled has a strong odor of sarsaparilla; local name “Pomaderris.” (Det. K. W. Braid.) ELAEOCARPACEAE Elaeocarpus persicaefolius Brong. & Gris (E. polychistus Schltr. in herb.). Paita, no. 2170; tree about 20 m. tall, with a spreading top, branches going out almost at right angles; leaves turning bright red when old; fruit blue. Tree very similar in appearance to the common eastern Australian E. grandis. Elaeocarpus rotundifolius Brong. & Gris. Dombea, no. 2156; a rather handsome tree about 12 m. high with a spreading top; leaves turning red when old as in most species of Elaeocar- GONYSTYLACEAE Solmsia calophylla Baill. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2241 ; small tree about 10 m. high; leaves very dark glossy green above, pale brown beneath. STERCULIACEAE Commersonia echinata Ait. Edge of rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2071 ; small slender tree, about 10 m. high, with spreading top. DILLENIACEAE Hibbertia altigena Schltr. Mont Mou, in scrubby patches near and on the summit, no. 2027 ; shrub 1-1.20 m. high, of dense growth, young shoots suffused with red, leaves turning red when old; calyx silky, suffused with dull red, petals Hibbertia Brongniartii Gilg (H. lucens Brong. & Gris). Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2239 ; tree up to 50 ft. high, with a trunk 30 cm. in diam. ; flowers yellow. Hibbertia lucida Schltr. ex Guillaumin. Baie des Pirogues, no. 2210; shrub or small tree of 3-4 m., of rather dense growth; flowers yellow. Hibbertia podocarpifolia Schltr. Common on edge of rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2053 ; small tree of 5 m.; flowers yellow. Hibbertia trachyphylla Schltr. ( H . scabra Brong. & Gris, non R. Br.). Inland from Baie des Pirogues, no. 2126 ; shrub about 4 m. high, growing in rather dry forest associated with Melaleuca and Casuarina; flowers yellow. Tetracera Euryandra Vahl. Dombea, abundant in open forest, no. 2153; a strong climber. GUTTIFERAE JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM tree about 7 m. tall, with long, stilt (aerial) roots growing down into the mud from the larger branches. Bruguiera eriopetala Wight & Arn. (B. Rumphii Bl.). Mangrove swamps, mouth of Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2262; small trees mostly about 5 m.; trunk somewhat flanged at the base; roots de- veloping a number of hard knobby pneumatophores; leaves on young vigor- ous shoots coppery red underneath. Crossostylis grandiflora Brong. & Gris (C. Sebertii A. Gris). Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2017 ; tree 10 m. tall; flowers in bud only, buds 4- angled, calyx-lobes white, tinged with pink (flesh-colored), very thick; ** COMBRETACEAE Lumnitzera coccinea Wight & Arn. Mangrove swamps, mouth of the Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2281 ; shrub of 3 m., branching from near the base; the roots forming pneumatophores similar to those of Bruguiera but smaller. MYRTACEAE Myrtus paitensis Schltr. Rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2050; shrub about 2 m. high; flowers white. Myrtus paitensis var. Mont Mou, no. 2003; shrub, about 1.5 m. high; young branchlets and leaves reddish; flowers white. Myrtus rufo-punctatus Panch. ex Brong. & Gris. Mont Mou, scrubby slopes of hills, 1000 m. alt., no. 2023 ; shrub about 1 m. high; leaves becoming red with age; fruit black, of agreeable flavor. Myrtus turbinatus Schltr. Baie des Pirogues, no. 2128; shrub 1 m. high; flowers greenish white. Rhodomyrtus andromedoides Brong. & Gris. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2103; small tree 7 m. high; flowers cream- colored. Psidium guajava L. Noumea, naturalized along roadsides, no. 2289; shrub or small tree. Eugenia Gacognei Montr. (E. Homei Seem.). Baie des Pirogues, without no. ; shrub. Calycorectes rubiginosa Guillaumin ( Schizocalyx rubiginosa Brong. & Gris, Spermolepis rubiginosa Brong. & Gris). Baie des Pirogues, coll. A. Vann, no. 2225; tree. Syzygium lateriflorum Brong. & Gris. Dombea, no. 2159; tree 12 m. tall, with densely foliaged head; leaves dark green above, paler beneath. Syzygium multipetalum Panch. ex Brong. & Gris (. Eugenia multipetala Bak. f.). Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2258; tree 12 m. tall, with spreading dense head; fruit 1 cm. in diam., first white, later red or blackish red. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Riviere des Pirogues, among rocks and along the river banks, usually leaning over the water, no. 2229 ; small tree about 4 m. tall but often seen flowering as a shrub of 1 m. ; bark white, papery. Baeckea ericoides Brong. et Gris. Mont Mou, on open exposed scrubby hillsides, no. 2019 ; shrub 1.75 m. high, flowers white. Also seen at Baie des Pirogues. Baeckea virgata Andr. (B. parvida DC., Leptospermum parvulum Labill.). Edge of rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2077; slender shrub of 3 m.; flowers white. MELASTOMACEAE. Melastoma denticulata Labill. Edge of rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2018; shrub 2 m. high; flowers white. ARALIACEAE Meryta coriacea Baill. Riviere des Pirogues; no. 2242; very slender tree about 10 m. high, usually with a single stem and with a tuft of leaves at the top; flowers bright lemon-yellow, in large terminal clusters. Schefflera Gabriellae Baill.? Rain forests. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2244 ; slender tree about 13 m. tall. Schefflera golip Baill. Paita, no. 2176; tree about 13 m. tall. Tieghemopanax austro-caledonicus R. Vig. ( Panax austro-caledonica Baill., Panax crenata Panch. & Seb., Polyscias austro-caledonica Harms, Aralia Gemma Linden). Rain forest, base of Mont Mou, no. 2082; tree about 7 m. tall, with a spreading top. Tieghemopanax dioicus R. Vig. ( Cussonia dioica Vieill., Polyscias dioica Harms). Rain forest valleys, inland from Baie des Pirogues, no. 2127; tree about 13 m. tall; flowers deep purple. Myodocarpus fraxinifolius Brong. & Gris. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2228 ; tree 13 m. tall, with spreading top. Myodocarpus involucratus Dub. & R. Vig. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2259 ; small soft wooded tree, about 7 m. tall; leaves light green. EPACRIDACEAE Leucopogon albicans Brong. & Gris. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2107 ; shrub 1 m. high; leaves light green above, whitish beneath; fruits small, red. Leucopogon cymbulae Labill. (L. Billardieri Montr.) Rather dry forests base of Mont Mou, no. 2057 ; small tree about 7 m. Leucopogon dammarifolius Brong. & Gris. Rather dry forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2044; tree about 7 m. tall; young shoots suffused with red; fruits red. Summit of Mont Mou, no. 1926] WHITE, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NEW CALEDONIA 2028; shrub 3-4 m. high; young shoots enclosed in bracts, when newly open very beautiful, the young leaves suffused with pink and glaucous beneath; fruit deep orange-color. Dracophyllum gracile Brong. & Gris. (D. cosmelioides Panch. ex Brong. & Gris.). Riviere des Pirogues, growing among rocks in the river, no. 2271 ; shrub about 1 m. high. Dracophyllum ramosum Panch. apud Brong. & Gris {D. amabile Brong. & Gris). Inland from the Baie des Pirogues, no. 2115; shrub about 3 m. high, of slender growth; flowers white. Dracophyllum verticillatum Labill. Mont Mou, on open exposed hillsides among scrubby vegetation, no. 2014; a very beautiful shrub, with the flowering spike about 1.75 m. high; flowers white, buds tinged with pink, slightly honey-scented. MYRSINACEAE Rapanea asymmetrica Mez. Mont Mou in scrubby patches on hillsides, no. 2029 ; shrub of 2 m.; fruit small, green, streaked or dotted with brown. Tapeinosperma Pancheri Mez. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2056; slender tree 10 m. tall; secondary branches of panicle, pedicels and calyces red; fruit green with dark streaks. Tapeinosperma Whitei Guillaumin, n. sp. Arbor, 10 m. alta, ramulis crassis, foliis obovatis (usque ad 15 : 7 cm.), basi rotundatis, apice rotundatis vel obtusissimis crassis glabris pagina inferiore punctis multis albido-pulverulenta, nervis 11-13-jugis, utrinque parce prominulis, venis immersis, petiolo brevi sed distincto, 0.4-1 cm. longo. Inflorescentiae terminates, bipinnatim paniculatae glaberrimae, pedicellis 4-5 mm. longis, floribus 3 mm. longis, sepalis late ovatis 2 mm. longis crassis atro-punctatis glaberrimis, petalis fere ad K connatis ovatis apice subacuminatis, parte libera punctatis, extra glaberrimis, intus fauce dense lepidota, staminibus sessilibus, petalis 2-plo minoribus, ellipticis, facie interiore medio apiceque punctis 2 atris elongatis, facie exteriore ab apice usque ad medium zona atra notatis, apice lepidotis, ovario globoso glabro atro-punctato stylum fere aequante, stylo subulato. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2280 ; tree 10 m. tall. The present species through its punctate sepals and petals and its corolla squamous at the mouth constitutes a passage between C. nectandroides and C. dejlexum, C. clethroides and C. robustum; it is equally well char- acterized by the ornamentation of its stamens. Maesa novo-caledonica Mez. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2079 ; climber, climbing to the tops of forest trees; fruits pate straw-colored with darker lines; bark said to be used as a fish poison by the natives. JRNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM SAPOTACEAE Planchonella Pancheri Pierre ( Sideroxylon cinereum Baill.). Noumea, in small coastal scrub, no. 2100; tree 7 m. tall. EBENACEAE Maba parviflora Schltr. Riviere des Pirogues, in heavy rain forests, no. 2245 ; tree about 13 m. tall. Diospyros macrocarpa Hiern. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2067; tree about 13 m. tall; loaded with large pink egg-shaped fruits weighing down the branches. OLEACEAE Notelaea Badula Vieill. ( Osmanthus Badula Hutchins, ex S. Moore). Riviere des Pirogues, overhanging water courses, no. 2184; tree 5 m. tall; flowers white. Notelaea vaccinioides Schltr. (Osmanthus vaccinioides Hochr.) Baie des Pirogues, no. 2200 ; shrub 2 m. high. Notelaea vaccinioides Schltr.? Riviere des Pirogues, bordering on mangrove swamps, no. 2267 ; small tree 5 m. tall. LOGANIACEAE Geniostoma foetens Baill. Rain forests base of Mont Mou, no. 2043 ; shrub 2.75 m. high, of very dense compact growth; flowers greenish white, with a very foetid odor like excrement. Fagraea Schlechteri Gilg & Benedict (F. grandis Panch. & Seb., non Carissa grandis Bert. = F. Berteriana A. Gray), Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2083 ; tree 13 m. tall, with a spread- ing top. APOCYNACEAE Melodinus Balansae Baill. (M. inaequilatus Baill., M. intermedius Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2270 ; climber with milky juice. Alstonia plumosa Labill. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2038; tree about 10 m. tall; bark grey; leaves glossy green above, pale and opaque beneath; flowers white. Dombea no. 2162 ; tree about 13 m. tall, with a light colored bark; flowers Alstonia Vieillardi Van Heurck & Mull. Arg. (A. Durkeimiana Schltr.). Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2054; slender tree 13 m. tall; flowers yellow. Tabernaemontana cerifera Panch. & Seb. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2193 ; tree 7 m. high but often seen flowering as a shrub of 1.75-2 m.; flowers white, strongly jasmine-scented; fruit con- sisting of two boat-shaped follicles each 7 cm. long and 3.5 cm. wide but not seen quite ripe. 1926] WHITE. LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NEW CALEDONIA 101 Rauwolfia semperflorens Schltr. ( Alyxia semperflorens Panch.) Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2049; shrub 2 m. high, flowers white. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2191 ; shrub 1.75 m. high; flowers white; fruits small, blue-black. Alyxia celastrinea Schltr. ( Gynopogon celastrineum Baill.) Noumea, in small coastal scrub, nos. 2139 and 2141 ; shrub 1.75 m. high, with milky sap; fruits black. Alyxia celastrinea Schltr.? Noumea, in small coastal scrub, no. 2150 ; shrub 1.75 m. high, of rather scrambling habit. Alyxia leucogyne Van Heurck & Mull. Arg. (A. grandis Panch. & Seb., A. sapiifolia Schltr., Gynopogon leucogyne Baill.). Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2249 ; climber. Pterochrosia Vieillardi Baill. Riviere des Pirogues, no. 2260 ; tree 13 m. high or more, with a candel- abrum-like habit of branching; branchlets exuding an abundant milky sap when cut; flowers white. Ochrosia miana Baill. Rain forest valleys, inland from Baie des Pirogues, no. 2117 ; tree 20 m.; fruits large, orange-colored. Cerbera manghas L. (C. Linnaei Montr.). Dombea, common everywhere along streams and on edge of the rain forest, no. 2167; tree 13 m. tall; branchlets very milky when cut; flowers white with an orange throat, strongly scented. VERBENACEAE Lantana Camara L. Noumea, naturalized along road-sides, etc., no. 2146; shrub, mostly about 1 m. high of scrambling habit; flowers from almost white to dark pink, with usually orange throat. Noumea, no. 2142; a form with bright red flowers. (Det. C. T. W.) Vitex trifolia L. Noumea, along the harbor front, no. 2148 ; shrub 3 m. high, of spreading habit ; flowers lavender. Oxera robusta Vieill. Rain forests, base of Mont Mou, no. 2088. Liane climbing to the tops of forest trees. Clerodendron inerme R. Br. Noumea, along the harbor front, no. 2145 ; shrub 2-3 m. high of very rambling habit; corolla white; filaments purple, long-protruding. (Det. C. T. W.) Avicennia officinalis L. (A. resinifera Forst. f.). Noumea, along the harbor front a little below high-water mark, no. 2147 ; tree 10 m. tall; leaves dark green above, whitish underneath; flowers orange-colored, honey-scented. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM THE LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS NATIONAL PARK AND VICINITY Ernest J. Palmer The Hot Springs National Park, embracing the hot springs in Garland County, central Arkansas, and an area of mountainous country about two miles square surrounding them, which is in part the subject of this phytographic study, was the first reservation of this character made by the federal government for the benefit of the public. It therefore has a special historical interest as the nucleus of that magnificent system of national parks and monuments which is preserving for us so many of the most beautiful and wonderful works of nature in various parts of the country, some of which might otherwise have been impaired by commercial who may now enjoy them. Unlike most of the other parks, however, the reason for setting aside this first national resort was not primarily on account of its scenic beauty, although it is not without valid claims in that direction. But it was due to the fact that the federal authorities in charge of administering the affairs of the Missouri, and later of the Arkansas Territory, in which they were located, early realized the neces- sity of establishing a permanent and more rigid control over the hot springs, which even then were resorted to by many travelers for the supposed therapeutic value of the waters. The first act of Congress establishing the National Park was passed in 1834, the lands surrounding the hot* springs having been ceded to the United States by the Quapaw Indians in 1818. The park as originally bounded contained a little over 2500 acres, but this area has since been somewhat diminished by the establishment of the town of Hot Springs in 1876, to which the government ceded, by gift, lands for street and alley purposes. The town or city claims at present a permanent population of about 15,000, while the number of tourists and guests domiciled there at some seasons probably exceeds twice that number. It is a little city of hotels, apartments and bath houses, picturesque and attractive both by reason of its natural environments and the progressiveness of its citizens. Practically all business is based upon the principal industry of catering to the tourists, in addition to which there are some small lumber mills and a limited agriculture in the surrounding country. The population of the town is largely American but has been drawn from many sources, and visitors of all classes are attracted from every part of the United States and many from abroad. The student of humanity will not fail to note here the curious contrasts that result from the mingling of this cosmopolitan crowd with the somewhat primitive inhabitants of the surrounding country. It may be noted also that a spirit of friendliness, courtesy and fair dealing on the part of the townspeople towards visitors prevails to a degree not always met with in similar places. The earliest visitors who came to the hot springs to “take the baths” 19261 PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF SPRINGS PARK 105 and seek health from its mysterious waters were undoubtedly of the pre- historic tribes that inhabited the region long before its discovery by white men. This fact is attested both by tradition and archaeological evidence. It is said that the locality was held as neutral territory by the various hostile tribes, and that they laid aside their feuds and their war clubs when they gathered here to enjoy the gifts of the great Manitou who presided over it. How much of this is fact and how much poetic fancy it is impossible to say. But there was another incentive besides the hot springs that attracted the red men to the locality, of which more substantial evidence remains: this was the deposits of novaculite, which outcrop on several of the mountains surrounding the springs, and which afforded a resource perhaps even more important to the barbarian culture of those times than is the iron of Michigan or the coal of Pennsylvania to the civilization of our own. This fine grained silicious rock, on account of its clear conchoid fracture, could be shaped readily into a keen cutting edge, and because of its superior quality for the manufacture of weapons and domestic tools it became the basis of an important primitive industry and barter. Some of the beds were extensively, though no doubt inter- mittently worked, probably for many centuries, and artifacts from this source are found scattered over a wide territory, especially to the south, through the Red River valley and to the Gulf of Mexico. The first white men supposed to have visited the Hot Springs region were Ferdinand de Soto and his followers, who towards the middle of the sixteenth century set out to explore the great continental province, then known as Florida, in search of fabled mines and populous cities, which they confidently believed would rival those of Mexico and Peru. In the course of their wanderings through the trackless forests and swamps of the lower Mississippi Valley, having crossed that great river somewhere below the present site of Memphis, they turned to the west, traversing parts of the rugged Ozark region until they reached an Indian town on the Ouachita River. Here they spent about three months of the winter of 1541-42, being detained, as the historian of the expedition relates, by deep snows. This circumstance would seem to indicate an unusually severe winter at that date, as the snowfall recorded at present in the locality is generally very light or entirely lacking. Although the references by the historians of de Soto’s expedition to this part of their travels, as indeed to the geography of the entire journey, is somewhat vague and uncertain, there can be little doubt that their route led them through this locality, and that it was from their winter camp somewhere in the vicinity of the hot springs that this gallant and unfortunate adventurer, the cavalier Ferdinand de Soto, set forth on the last tragic stage of his wanderings, that were to end for him a few months later in a watery grave beneath the floods of the great river he had dis- covered. The de Soto cold spring in the National Park is indeed supposed to commemorate the visit of the Spaniards to the locality and to mark kmmmmhm PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS PARK Harvey Weed, was published by the United States government in 1902.1 Some of the facts in this introduction have been drawn from these sources. While it thus appears that the extremely interesting geology of the Hot Springs region has not been neglected during the past hundred years, very little attention seems to have been given to the botany, although, judging from the several brief visits which the writer has been able to make there recently, it possesses an unusually rich and varied flora, which offers an attractive field for exploration in that direction. In Branner and Coville’s list of the Plants of Arkansas several species are recorded as having been collected at Hot Springs, and incidental references to the plants of this region have appeared in various publica- tions. Dr. George Engelmann of St. Louis, Mr. G. W. Letterman of Allenton, Missouri, Mr. Richard D’Ailly of Little Rock, Dr. F. V. Coville, and Professor F. L. Harvey, the last named, during his connection with the Arkansas Industrial University at Fayetteville, did some plant collect- ing about Hot Springs during the nineteenth century, and probably a number of other botanists have also visited the locality. But, so far as I have been able to discover, no systematic list of the plants nor general botanical description of the region has yet appeared. The present botanical sketch and list of the ligneous plants is based on observations and collections made on several short visits to Hot Springs during the years 1923, 1924 and 1925. The aggregate time spent in the vicinity was between two and three weeks, mostly in excursions afoot in the National Park and for some miles beyond, and it was about equally divided between the spring and autumn seasons. An attempt was made to collect and identify all of the woody native and spontaneous plants seen; but as each trip has added something new to the list, and as the very rugged and diverse region could be only very partially explored in so brief a time, it is quite probable that some species have still been over- looked. In addition to the 200 species and varieties of woody plants of the following list, between two and three hundred herbaceous species were also collected, of which a complete list cannot be given here, but incidental reference will be made to some of them in connection with the general description of the region and of the ligneous flora. A complete set of specimens of the woody plants is deposited in the herbarium of the Arnold Arboretum, and duplicates of most of them are in the herbaria of the Missouri Botanical Garden and the University of Arkansas; specimens of many of the herbaceous plants have also been sent to the last two institutions. The limits of the area included in this survey, and from which the plants of the appended list were taken, extends from the Big Chalybeate Spring, about three miles northwest of the town of Hot Springs, to the Ouachita River on the south, from the bridge on the Arkadelphia road to the village of Lawrence, and eastward to a little beyond High Point, a 1 Senate Document no. 282. Washington, 1902. PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS PARK but are not characterized by high perpendicular bluffs such as are found along most of the streams farther north in the Ozark region. Near the mouth of Hot Springs Creek the river has cut its way through a gap in the mountains, and its waters spread out into shallow ripples and rapids as they dash across the upturned strata that cross its channel. The scenery here is quite wild and picturesque and there is much of botanic as well as of geologic interest. This locality will be mentioned again in connection with a description of the flora. The river, the Indian name of which has been variously spelled : Wachitta, Washitaw, Washita, Ouachitta and Ouachita, has its rise in the high lands to the west, near the Oklahoma line, and it joins the Red River in Louisiana, just above its confluence with the Mississippi. The principal tributaries of the Ouachita, within the area we are considering, are Hot Springs Creek and Gulpha Creek, with its several branches. Hot Springs Creek, as its name indicates, has its origin in the thermal springs that issue from the base of the mountain of the same name. It flows almost directly south for its total length of about five miles to its junction with the Ouachita. In this short distance it has a fall of about 300 feet through its narrow rocky valley. In its primitive condition it must have been a most romantic and beautiful little stream. At present its upper course is obscured or completely concealed by the city, and through a very short-sighted policy its valley a mile or two below has been made a public dumping ground, and the city sewers allowed to dis- charge into it instead of being carried directly to the river. The greater part of its course is marred by this profanation, but in spite of it there is still some quite picturesque scenery in the lower portion, where the stream has cut through the syenite dikes and the waters dash among great masses of rock. This creek in its short course receives no tributaries except the intermittent floods of numerous ravines and a few small seeping springs. In times of heavy rainfall, however, the run-off from the sur- rounding hills is very considerable, and the stream carries a great volume of water down to the river. The valley of Hot Springs Creek is narrow, in some places the rocky hills extending quite to the margins of the stream, and in its widest parts it seldom exceeds three or four hundred yards across. It has scarcely reached the stage in the cycle of development where real alluvial flood plains are developed, and the surface is more or less rocky throughout its entire extent. The accumulations of residual soil, however, are suf- ficiently great to support a rich and varied flora, differing markedly from that of the surrounding hills. The difference consists largely in the greater wealth of species found here, most of the trees and shrubs of the uplands extending into the valley where they are associated with many other species both ligneous and herbaceous, that are restricted to the latter zone. Owing to the narrow limits of the valley and the generally rocky character of the land but little of it has been cleared. No doubt still intact and probably retains much of its lying to the east and northeast of the town and National Park. Its prin- The PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS PARK 111 former sometimes predominating over small areas or developing pure stands, while trees and shrubs of the latter class form much the larger percentage of the flora, often to the exclusion of the Conifers. The trees are usually of a small or moderate size except in the stream valleys, although sometimes fine specimens of Oaks, Gums and Ash are found in favorable situations on the mountain sides. As the Ouachita Mountains constitute the last outpost of the mid-continent elevation and are flanked on the east and south by the lowlands of the Mississippi valley and the coastal plain, it is not surprising that a number of trees and shrubs, as well as herbaceous plants, characteristic of these provinces and not usually found in the uplands, have managed to invade the area and maintain themselves along the valleys of the creeks and rivers. More interesting, however, is the presence here of a number of species of the southern Ap- palachians, some of which extend far to the westward into the borders of Oklahoma, indicating a former connection between the mountain floras of these two regions, now effectively separated by the wide barrier of the river valley. The rocky uplands, which may be loosely subdivided into comparatively level surfaces and steep mountain slopes, occupy by far the greatest part of the area. Short-leaf Pine and a few species of Hickories and Oaks constitute a great part of the larger timber over the more level portions. Characteristic species are Pinus echinata, Cary a alba, C. Buckleyi var. arkansana, Quercus alba, Q. stellata, Q. marilandica, and less frequently, extending from the valleys, Juglans nigra, Quercus rubra, Ulmus alata, Liquidambar Styraciflua and Nyssa sylvatica. Amongst smaller trees and shrubs are Prunus lanata, P. mexicana, Cornus fiorida, Bumelia languinosa Ceanothus americanus, Vaccinium arboreum, V. vacillans and V . stamineum, although some of these are also common in the rocky valleys. The character of the steep mountain slopes and of their flora depends somewhat upon the pitch of the strata and their orientation. On the side corresponding to the dip, the surface, except where broken by ravines, may be comparatively regular and, if this faces approximately west or south, the flora described above may extend nearly to the summit, sometimes with the addition of such species as Ostrya virginiana, Celtis pumila var. georgiana, Robinia pseudoacacia, Prunus serotina and Rosa subserrulata. On the opposite side of the mountain ridge, where the crest of the upturned strata termi- nates in a hanging wall, much more rugged conditions generally prevail: large detached masses of rock and low cliffs stand out, and there are great accumulations of rubble in places. This is not without effect upon the flora, offering a variety ofconditions as to light, soil and moisture, especially if the exposure is towards the north or east. An excellent example of this may be seen along the north side of West Mountain, both within and beyond the boundaries of the National Park, where the flora is exceptionally rich in both woody and herbaceous plants. Castanea ozarkensis, Quercus borealis var. maxima. Ilex caroliniana, Tilia floridana, Vitis cordifolia. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Lonicera flava, and more rarely Staphylea trifolia and Aralia spinosa are characteristic trees and shrubs in such places. Amongst herbaceous plants there are a variety of ferns, including such rupestral sorts as Dryop- teris marginalis, Cheilanthes lanosa, C. tomentosa, Asplenium parvulum and A. Trichomanes, and the more shade loving Adiantum pedatum, Polystichum acrostichoides and Athyrium angustum. Trillium recurvatum, Asarum canadense, Arisaema triphyllum, Caidophyllum thalictroides and many other shade and moisture loving plants are found in rich coves; and in more open situations beds of the beautiful Bird-foot Violet, Larkspur and Indian Pink occur, followed later in the season by Blazing Star, False Foxglove and many species of Asters, Solidagos and Legumes. Most of the trees of the uplands, as has been stated, descend into the rocky creek valleys. And there too are found such species as Pinus Taeda, Salix nigra, Carpinus caroliniana, Carya cordiformis, Quercus Phellos and more rarely Q. nigra and Q. Muhlenbergii, Ulmus americana, Celtis laevigata, Morus rubra, Platanus occidentalis, Gleditsia triacanthos, Acer rubrum var. tridens, Diospyros virginiana and Fraxinus pennsylvanica var. lanceolata. Many smaller trees and shrubs are also growing in this type of forest, and in the more open places these often predominate and develop something like thickets, which, however, are never very extensive, although they have probably increased in recent years as a result of clearings and forest thinning. Various species of Cratasgus, Prunus americana, Rubus Andrew- sianus, Rosa setigera var. tomentosa, Rhus copallina, R. glabra, R. Toxi- codendron, Ilex decidua and Sassafras officinale form a large part of this smaller growth; Cornus racemosa, Amorpha fruticosa, Evonymus americanus and Alnus rugosa often grow in wet springy ground. Along the immediate margins of the streams, and on the rocky shingle brought down in times of flood, there are several characteristic woody species : Alnus rugosa is com- moner here than in the last named situation, and Salix longipes var. Wardii, Hamamelis vemalis, Amorpha nitons and Cephalanthus occidentalis are usually confined to this narrow zone. Several introduced trees and shrubs have appeared in the upper part of the valley of Hot Springs Creek and along several of the smaller streams in the vicinity of the town: Morus alba, Maclura pomifera, Catalpa speciosa, C. bignonivides, Melia Azedarach, Paulovmia tomentosa and Lonicera japonica were found here, and some of them are becoming abundant. Introduced weeds are also abundant in association with the adventive woody species, but for the most part the native flora has not been much altered and in the more remote parts of the valleys it remains in a primitive condition. Most of the native herbace- ous plants found here extend also into the rocky woods or other ecological environments. Phlox pilosa, Pentstemon arkansanus, Monarda Brad- buriana, Salma azurea and Agalinis tenuifolia are often abundant, and showy in flowering season; Amsonia ciliata, growing in large frutescent clumps, is conspicuous on gravel bars; and Iris cristata, Sanguinaria cana- densis and Dodecatheon Meadia along moist rocky banks bordering the 1926] PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS PARK 113 valley. The pretty yellow flowered Honeysuckle, Lonicera flava, and the handsome flowering shrub, Styrax grandifolia, flourish in places along the low rocky bluffs. Towards the heads of the mountain streams the Styrax is even more abundant, descending into the narrow rocky valleys in association with Amorpha glabra, Hamamelis macrophylla and Viburnum prunifolium. Here, too, on the steep rocky slopes are sometimes found patches of the beautiful Azaleas, Rhododendron roseum and R. canescens , and in a few places the southern Sugar Maple, Acer leucoderme, usually only a shrub, although where it descends into the protected valleys it becomes a small tree. Along the upper courses of these mountain streams occur the little sandy bogs, always very local, resulting from perennial springs issuing in sandy or rich humus laden soil. In spite of their small extent the flora of these little bogs is usually quite distinct and interesting, being composed largely of species of the coastal plain, which have managed to take posses- sion of these favored spots. Red Maple, Sweet Gum and a few other trees may be present, but shrubs form the bulk of the woody flora. Alnus rugosa is very common here, with Spice Bush ( Benzoin aestivate), Itea virginica. Ilex opaca, Viburnum nudum and sometimes Rhododendron oblongifolium and Myrica cerifera. The herbaceous flora is often very rich; growing amongst the Sphagnum moss are many ferns, orchids and other moisture loving plants, including Osmunda regalis, 0. cinnamomea, Woodwardia virginica, W. areolata, Onoclea sensibilis, Iso'etes melanocarpa, Habenaria dilatata, Pogonia verticillata, Chamaelirium luteum. Lobelia puberula, Bartonia virginica, Viola blanda and many others. The alluvial bottoms of the Ouachita, originally heavily wooded, have been largely cleared for agricultural use. The remnants of this forest that remain contribute a few species not found elsewhere or at least not commonly. Betvla nigra and Acer saccharinum are typical riparian trees and Populus balsamifera var. virginiana, CeUis laevigata , Acer Negundo var. texanum, Fraxinus pennsylvanica var. lanceolata, Cornus stricta and the woody vines, Calycocarpum Lyoni, Brunnichia cirrhosa and Bignonia capreolata are typical species of the lowland forest. More interesting is the peculiar assemblage of plants that has taken possession of the rocky banks and shingle bars and islands of the flood plains along the riffles and rapids of the river, near the mouth of Hot Springs Creek. A shale bed outcrops in the bed of the river near this point, and the bluffs above are composed of sandstone, quartzite and other hard siliceous strata, the detritus from which has been washed down by the river to form or cover the extensive bars and islands that beset its channel for some distance below. Both the shale outcrop and these shingle-covered bars are submerged in every freshet, but at ordinary stages of the river become dry and sun scorched. Besides the woody plants usual in such situations, several distinctly swamp species and others of rather xerophytic character are found here: Carya aquatica, Planera 1926] PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS PARK of the Carolinian flora, although a few of them extend far north along the Atlantic seaboard and inland to the shores of the old Mississippi embay- ment. Most conspicuous amongst these are Pinus Taeda, Myrica cerifera, Smilax lancifolia, Quercus nigra, Planera aquatica, Hamamelis macrophylla, Crataegus spathidata , C. apiifolia, Rubus rubrisetus, Xanthoxylum Clava- Hercidis, Ilex opaca, I. vomitoria, Acer leucoderme, Aescidus discolor var. mollis, Vitis rotundifolia, Aralia spinosa, Rhododendron oblongifolium, Xolisma mariana, Vaccinium corymbosum, V. virgaium, Bignonia capreolata and Viburnum nudum. While some of the herbaceous plants found in the area are also from this source they are probably relatively less abundant. In view of the geographical position of the Ouachita Mountains, their presence here is not at all surprising, as has been previously mentioned. Perhaps the most interesting feature of the ligneous flora is the occur- rence of a number of plants, which, judging by their present distribution, appear to have originated in and been dispersed from the Southern Ap- palachian region of the Southeastern States. Most of these are by no means confined to the Hot Springs area, but are in many cases found both farther north, in the Boston Mountains, and westward to the Kaimichi Mountains of Oklahoma. They are, however, in most cases, comparatively rare or local in this region, and some of them are found only in certain localities affording the protection of high north-facing bluffs or other exceptionally favorable conditions. To this class belong Magnolia tripetala, Philadelphus pubescens, Crataegus straminea, C. regalis, C. Mohri, Robinia Pseudoacacia, Amorpha nitens, Ilex caroliniana, Styrax grandifolia, Halesia monticola var. vestita and Rhododendron canescens. The Mississippi River, with its wide flood plains and extensive areas of lowlands and swamp, completely occupied as they are by a dense flora of a different character, offers at present such an effective barrier between the two regions as to preclude any probability of direct migration of mountain species between them, and when we consider the antiquity of this barrier, the probability becomes even more remote. How then are we to account for the presence here of these woody plants, as well as many herbaceous species, from the Appalachian region? The most plausible hypothesis seems to be that preceding the last incursion of the glaciers, perhaps during an interglacial period, this flora extended westward along the highlands to the north of the Mississippi embayment, and that some of its plants were pushed southward, on both sides of the present valley. PINACEAE Pinus echinata Mill. The Short-leaf or Yellow Pine is still one of the commoner forest trees oh some parts of the area, growing on rocky uplands and mountain slopes. Formerly, it was much more abundant and furnished large quantities of logs to the numerous saw mills that operated in Hot Springs and vicinity. Some good specimens are still to be seen in the National Park, where fortunately they will be preserved. Pinus Taeda L. The Old-field Pine, sometimes called Long-leaf Pine PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS PARK rocky valleys and on the lower hills. The leaves are pale and tomentose and vary greatly in size and lobing. Quercus Phellos L. This species, which usually grows on low alluvial lands, is comparatively scarce in the Hot Springs area. It is occasionally found, however, along all of the small streams and in the valley of the Ouachita River. Quercus nigra L. The Water Oak, which is more commonly called Pin Oak in the South, is distinctly a lowland species, and it is one of the rarest Oaks in the Hot Springs area. Besides growing on alluvial lands along the Ouachita River, a few specimens were found in the upper part of the valley of Hot Springs Creek, where it has apparently hybridized with other species, as recorded below. X Quercus garlandensis, hyb. nov. (Q. nigra X rubra). Three trees which appear to be this hybrid were found in the upper part of the valley of Hot Springs Creek. The first, following the course of the creek, is a slender symmetrical tree about 18 meters tall and with a trunk 4 deci- meters in diameter. The bark is comparatively smooth, and somewhat mottled on the branches, resembling that of Q. nigra; the branches are slender, the lower one horizontal or slightly drooping; leaves variously lobed and often unsymmetrical, stellate pubescent on both sides when young, becoming glabrate in age except for prominent tufts of tomentum in the axils of the veins on lower surface; fruit sessile or nearly so, short ovoid, the nuts 12-14 mm. long and 10-12 mm. in diameter, pubescent at the apex, enclosed only at the base in the shallow cups, which are 12- 15 mm. in diameter and 4-5 mm. in height, flattened, rounded or slightly turbinate at the base, and with rather loose slightly puberulent scales. The second tree is about 30 meters down the stream and close to its bank. It is slightly smaller but quite similar. The third is about 150 meters down the stream and on the opposite or left bank. It is a smaller tree, only about 10 meters in height. These trees have been under observation for three seasons and their identity has been quite puzzling; at one time I thought they might be referable to Q. georgiana Curtis, to which in foliage and fruit they are somewhat similar. The two larger trees have fruited abundantly, and an attempt is being made to grow them both from grafts and seeds at the Arnold Arboretum. Quercus rubra is rather common in the vicinity of these trees, and there is a large tree of Q. nigra about 100 meters up the stream from the first tree, and a few smaller specimens are found near. My specimens, numbers 23139 and 24238, from the first tree described, may be taken as typical. Quercus nigra X veluiina? A small tree, 6 or 7 meters tall and with a trunk diameter of about 2 decimeters, growing in a group of larger trees in the rocky valley of Hot Springs Creek, about one mile south of the National Park, appears to represent this hybrid. The fruit was not seen, and this somewhat doubtful determination is based on the characters of the leaves, buds and branchlets, which appear to be intermediate between the two 120 JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM species indicated, both of which are growing nearby. There is no doubt that the tree is a hybrid, but better material is needed for definite determi- nation. Quercus Phellos X velutina. A single specimen of this hybrid was found in 1925 along a tributary of Gulpha Creek, about a mile east of the city of Hot Springs. The tree is about 15 m. tall and was fruiting abundantly. Both supposed parent species are growing close by. X Quercus incomita, hyb. nov. (Q. marilandica X rubra). A single tree believed to be a hybrid between the Black Jack and Southern Red Oak was found at the edge of the rocky valley of a small tributary of Gulpha Creek, about a mile and a half east of Hot Springs. The tree is about 12-14 m. tall, with stout branches and branchlets. The bark is moderately rough and furrowed, resembling that of Q. rubra. Leaves obovate in outline, narrowed and rounded or subcordate at base, with shallow sinuses and one to three pairs of ascending, bristle-tipped lobes; texture firm and slightly stellate-pubescent beneath. Fruit short-stalked; nut oblong or short-cylindric, 14-16 mm. long, 8-12 mm. in diameter, one-third to one-half enclosed in the rounded or turbinate cup, which is about 10 mm. deep and 12-15 mm. in diameter, with rather loose puberu- lent scales and thin fringed margin. In leaf form and habit of growth this tree resembles more closely forms of Q. rubra, while in the fruit char- acters and its stout branchlets and large pubescent buds the resemblance is closer to Q. marilandica. Both supposed parent species are growing in close proximity to it. ULMACEAE Ulmus americana L. The White or American Elm grows in open woods along all of the streams, but it is nowhere very common. Ulmus fulva Michx. The Slippery Elm is apparently rare, one large tree only having been noted in the valley of Hot Springs Creek. This tree had been much injured by the repeated stripping of the bark, pre- sumably by natives for medicinal purposes. No doubt it occurs sparingly at other places in the area. Ulmus alata Michx. The Winged Elm is the common Elm of the region, and is often abundant along streams and in rocky hillside woods. Ulmus serotina Sarg. The Southern Red Elm, which is distinguished from the other species by its habit of flowering and fruiting in the autumn, is rather abundant along the rocky bluffs of the Ouachita River, and it was also found on the banks of Gulpha Creek. Planera aquatica (Walt.) J. F. Gmel. The Planer-tree or Water Elm, like the Swamp Hickory, is normally found in deep swamps, but with that tree it has managed to establish itself along the rocky ledges and bars of the Ouachita River, where it appears to flourish, rooting directly in the shale beds or quartzite rubble, the roots doubtless penetrating to a perman- ent water supply in the bed of the river as well as being irrigated by frequent floods that sometimes sweep quite over the tops of the trees. PALMER, LIGNEOUS FLORA OF HOT SPRINGS PARK 127 and bristly stems, is often abundant in rocky ground on the mountains and in glades. Rosa Carolina L. A widely distributed low Rose, found in open woods, but not very common here. Rosa Lyoni Pursh. This species differs from the last principally in its pubescent foliage, and it is much commoner in the Hot Springs area. Prunus serotina Ehrh. The Wild Cherry is found in the valleys and on some of the rocky mountain slopes, where it is often abundant. Prunus lanata (?) (Sudw.) Mack. & Bush. This is the commonest wild Plum of the Ozark region. It sometimes becomes a small tree 6 to 8 meters tall. It differs from the more widely distributed Prunus americana Marsh., in its pubescent foliage. It is common in the Hot Springs area, growing in the rocky valleys and on the mountain sides. This is the plant that was once described by Professor Sargent as Prunus arkansana, and there is some doubt in the writer’s mind as to whether it is identical with the above species, to which it has been more recently referred. Prunus mexicana Wats. Big Tree Plum. This southwestern species is found in situations similar to the last. It sometimes becomes a larger tree and the leaves are also larger and rugosely veined. Prunus americana Marsh. This species is mainly of more northern range, and it is apparently not very abundant in the Hot Springs area. Prunus Munsoniana Wight & Hedrick. This shrubby or sometimes arborescent plum is most abundant in the prairie regions to the west and south, and it may be a recent introduction here, where it is not common. Prunus Reverchonii Sarg. This southwestern species, hitherto known only from Texas and Oklahoma, was collected in a thicket along a small rocky stream near Hot Springs. It is a shrub seldom more than 1 or 2 meters tall. LEGUMIN OSAE Cercis canadensis L. The Redbud is found in the rocky valleys and on the mountains, where it is often abundant. The deep pink or magenta flowers make it a beautiful feature of the early spring woods. Gleditsia triacanthos L. The Honey Locust is found in woods along the stream valleys, but is not very common here. Gymnocladus dioica (L.) K. Koch. Kentucky Coffee-tree. This tree was seen only along the rocky bluffs of the Ouachita River, near Lawrence. Although it may occur elsewhere it is probably rare in the area. Robinia pseudoacacia L. Black or Kentucky Locust. Found rather abundantly on some of the rocky mountain slopes, where it is undoubtedly Amorphafruticosa L. False Indigo. This shrub grows along the margins of pools on the Ouachita River and some of the larger creeks. Amorpha tennesseensis Shuttl. This species, which is quite similar to the last, was found along the Ouachita River. Amorpha glabra Desf. On dry rocky banks and mountain slopes. growing along rocky ledges and bluffs with south or west < l in the valley of I . the arrangement of 1 132 JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Hypericum adpressum Bart. This little shrub was also found along the Ouachita River, in rocky ground subject to overflow. CACTACEAE Opuntia humifusa Raf. This small Prickly Pear is abundant in many localities, on shale outcrops. Opuntia sp.? Found growing from clefts of trap-rock, along dry exposed bluffs. The narrow flattened joints are sometimes two decimeters in length and are nearly or quite spineless. NYSSACEAE Nyssa sylvatica Marsh. Black Gum. This is a common forest tree in the stream valleys and in places on the mountains. ARALIACEAE Aralia spinosa L. Tear-blanket, Devil’s Club. This slender spiny tree is found along the borders of small sandy bogs or in coves on the mountain sides. CORNACEAE Cornus florida L. Flowering Dogwood. This small tree, so well known for its showy flowers appearing in early spring, is common here in open rocky woods, both in the valleys and on the mountains. Cornus racemosa Lam. This is a tall shrub, sometimes three or four meters in height. The flowers are small and borne in large panicles, and resemble superficially those of the Black Haw. It grows in the Hot Springs area in moist ground along the creeks, where it is often abundant. By the country people it is scarcely distinguished from the next species, both of them being known as Dogwood. Cornus asperifolia Michx. This species somewhat resembles the last, but the leaves are hirsute and harsh to the touch. Although the collections show no specimen taken within the area of this survey, it has been found in the County at no great distance, and as it is the commonest Cornel of the region there can be little doubt that it occurs here. ERICACEAE Rhododendron roseum (Loisel.) Rehd. Azalea, Honeysuckle. This handsome flowering shrub is found in deep rocky ravines and on steep north slopes of the mountains. The flowers, appearing before the leaves, are of a beautiful rose-pink color, and are larger than in the next two species. They are gathered in large quantities by the natives and offered for sale on the streets and at the hotels to the spring tourists. Rhododendron canescens (Michx.) Sweet. This species grows in similar situations to the last. The smaller, paler flowers appear two or three weeks later and develop with the leaves. The flowers, although not so showy as those of R. roseum , are also sometimes offered for sale. Rhododendron oblongifolium (Small) Millais. The flowers of this species are the last to open, often blooming as late as the middle of May. They are small, and although faintly tinged with pink in the bud, soon become JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM were from 5 to 8 decimeters tall, slender and but little branched. It is the handsomest of all the native Vacciniums in flower, and would be quite ornamental in cultivation. The type specimens are my numbers 24548, High Point, April 25, 1924, for flowers, and 37127, Hot Springs, May 10, 1925, for fruit. EBENACEAE Diospyros virginiana L. Persimmon. Rather frequent on borders of woods, especially in the rocky creek valleys. There is considerable varia- tion in the size, quality and time of ripening of the fruit here, as through- out the region. One tree found on the rocky banks of Gulpha Creek about half a mile below the railroad bridge, had leaves and branchlets densely and permanently fine hirsute. In the pubescence of the leaves it resembles extreme forms of the var. platycarpa Sarg., but not in their small size or in the small fruit. Specimens with similar foliage were collected by Mr. B. F. Bush, near Greenwood, Missouri, a few years ago. The Missouri plants, however, were mostly small shrubs, while this is a tree 12 or 15 meters tall. This should perhaps be distinguished as a variety, but I hesitate to do so until it is better known. SAPOTACEAE Bumelia lanuginosa (Michx.) Pers. This small tree, called Gum Elastic in the South, is rather frequent here in rocky ground along bluffs and streams. STYRACACEAE Styrax americana Lam. Storax. This shrub is usually a denizen of low swampy ground, but it is growing here along the rocky margins of the Ouachita River, where it is subject to frequent inundation or overflow. Styrax grandifolia Ait. This handsome shrub is found in the rocky valleys of some of the mountain streams, and it sometimes also grows on rocky bluffs. The flowers are much larger than in the last species, and are in great profusion. The plants are usually 1 or 2 meters high, but some specimens seen in the valleys reached a height of five or six meters and were really small trees. Halesia monticola var. vestita Sarg. Silver-bell Tree. Seen only along the Ouachita River, where it is not common. Although it becomes a good sized tree in the southern Appalachians, it is usually only a shrub here, from 2 to 4 meters tall. The flowers, at first green, become pure white when fully grown and are very handsome. OLEACEAE Fraxinus americana L. The White Ash is rather abundant in the valleys and is sometimes also found on mountain sides. Fraxinus pennsylvanica var. lanceolata (Borkh.) Sarg. Green Ash. Found only in moist or alluvial ground in the valleys of the larger streams. APOCYNACEAE Trachelospermum diforme (Walt.) Gray. This slender woody vine is rather abundant in wet ground along streams. It is often a high c is less common. It is a high . 1026] PALMER. LEAVES FROM A COLLECTOR’S NOTE BOOK 187 Jour. Arnold Arb. vi. 203 [1923] ), as Juniperus horizontalis f. alpina, from plants cultivated at the Arnold Arboretum and received there from the Ellwanger and Barry nursery, Rochester, New York. The occurrence of this curious form as a native plant at the Wisconsin locality is interest- ing, since nothing is known as to the origin of the cultivated plants, which were first grown in English gardens. Webb City, Missouri, Oct. 5th. Today Mr. B. F. Bush and I, starting from Baxter Springs, Kansas, explored some high limestone bluffs along Spring River, following them for several miles down stream to a point a short distance beyond the Oklahoma state line, where they terminate in an alluvial bottom. In the rocky woods near Baxter Springs we found Quercus velviina var. missouriensis Sarg. and also fruiting specimens of Ilex decidua Walt. The latter is a southern species which barely gets into the state in this southwestern corner. Bumelia lanuginosa Pers. is fairly abundant, and last year I found some small specimens of Sapindus Drummondii H. & A. along the bluffs. Both of these, however, although they are typical trees of the Southwest, extend for some distance farther into Kansas. The three species of Vaccinium found here are also restricted to this corner of the state: these are Vaccinium arboreum Marsh., V. vadllans Kalm and V. stamineum Ait. Near the end of the bluff we found several small trees of Ulmus alata Michx., a species which I believe has not yet been found in Kansas, and we at first thought that we had secured evidence of an interesting addition to the tree list of the state, but inquiry from a farmer in the vicinity, later confirmed by consulting the topographical map, proved that they were really growing a few hundred yards south of the state line, and in Oklahoma. There can be little doubt, however, that scattered specimens might be found near here, within the borders of Kansas. Fulton, Arkansas, Oct. 30th. The autumn coloring of the Ozark and southern forests has been un- usually brilliant this season. Following a dry summer, rains began late in September and have been so frequent and heavy during the past four or five weeks as to do much damage to highways, railroads and standing crops. Light frosts occurred during the second week of September in southern Missouri and northern Arkansas; tender herbage was killed over the northern tiers of counties in this state on September 13th, and on Thursday night (Oct. 29th) there was a light fall of snow, flurries being recorded as far south as Little Rock. This combination of drought suc- ceeded by cool rains and premature frosts has doubtless hastened and accentuated the process of transforming the uniform green of the summer landscape into the multi-colored georgeous robes which it now wears. There appears to be much variation in the colors assumed by the leaves of plants, even within the same species, and these differences cannot readily be accounted for on ecological grounds, since specimens standing JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM in close proximity sometimes display a marked contrast- This is noticeable in many of the Oaks, Maples, Sassafras, Sweet Gum and various members of the Rosaceae. The Hickories seem to be amongst the least variable, always, so far as I have observed, assuming some shade of yellow before becoming bronzed by the late frosts; the Elms regularly assume similar colors, as do also the Mulberry and Sycamore. The Sumacs, Dogwoods and Black Gum seem equally partial to the brilliant shades of red; the last ( Nyssa sylvatica Marsh.) is one of the most uniformly as well as most georgeously colored trees of the autumn forest. When seen at its best in bright sunlight it is often of a rich scarlet or brilliant crimson color, that can be compared only to the tints sometimes seen in a waning sunset, and which no artist’s brush can imitate. The Sweet Gum ( Liquidambar Styradflua L.) is also often splendidly colored at this season, and its foliage shows, perhaps, the greatest diversity in coloring of any of our forest trees. The color most commonly seen is some shade of red, but on many trees the leaves early turn to a pale yellow, which may gradually deepen to orange or become flushed with pale crimson. Sometimes in a single group trees of these shades may be found growing closely associated with others in which the leaves are of a brilliant crimson or dark crimson-purple color; in some cases it becomes almost a black- purple, which is the darkest color I have ever seen in the leaves of any American tree. Again, in the same group some trees may be found in which the leaves have remained quite green, or the curious phenomenon is often observed of some part of the tree, or perhaps a single branch, being brilliantly colored while the foliage of the rest of the plant remains green. Such contrasts in coloring in a single plant are quite striking, but are more easily accounted for than are the differences in colors of entire trees growing together under apparently identical conditions; for in the case of the prematurely discolored branches it is doubtless due to an injury, or to some cause that has partially impeded the sap circulation. Today, near Fulton, I observed such a case: on a tall pyramidal tree, about 25 or 80 meters in height, a single branch not far from the base of the crown stood out on account of its dark purplish-crimson color from the green foliage of the rest of the tree. Several small saplings near by were also still green, but on one medium sized tree not more than 20 meters away, all of the leaves had turned bright red. It is interesting to note in this connection that woodsmen and lumbermen in the South often insist that there are two distinct varieties of this tree, which, they distinguish as Sweet Gum and Red Gum; the wood of the latter, it is claimed, is of a superior quality and of a deeper color; and it is this variety that furnishes the lumber used extensively for furniture and for interior decorations under the trade name of “Circassian Walnut.” Botanists have been unable to discover any morphological differences by which these supposed varieties can be distinguished. This afternoon, after spending most of the day in the sand hills about 140 JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM [vol. vu tussocks of tall swamp grasses and sedges and a variety of weeds. The Composite vine Mikania scandens Willd. is very abundant and is con- spicuous now on account of the fluffy white pappus of the achenes, re- leased by the recent frosts. Amongst trees growing here, besides the Cypress, I noted the Black Willow (Salix nigra Marsh.), Swamp Hickory ( Carya aquatica Nutt.), Overcup Oak (Quercus lyrata Walt.), Water Elm (Planera aquatica J. F. Gmel), Swamp Honey Locust ( Gleditsia aquatica Marsh.) and Green Ash ( Fraxinus pennsylvanica var. lanceolata Sarg.). A steady drizzling rain had been in progress for some time, making the walking slippery and the weeds and shrubs very wet. Seen under these conditions through the fog and mist it would be hard to imagine a more dismal landscape. The tangle of bushes and vines about the margin of the lake became in places quite impenetrable, but there were some open spaces where pools had been, and various paths or channels, some of which ended in blind alleys. Picking my way through these I soon lost all sense of direction, and as the rain was becoming heavier, with no sort of shelter in sight, and evening approaching, it occurred to me that it would not be a very desirable place in which to spend the night. I happened to have a compass with me, by the aid of which I steered a course as directly south as the difficult going permitted, and in a short time I was relieved to find myself again on the banks of Yellow Creek, which I followed down to the railroad, and after a four miles further tramp reached Fulton sometime after dark. Many of the Hickories and some Oaks are not fruiting this year, due to late frosts which occurred at the time the trees were flowering in March and April. In southern Missouri and northern Arkansas scarcely any nuts are to be found and even so far south as Fulton the crop is very short; of the many Hickory trees I noticed today perhaps less than twenty-five per cent had any fruit. In the upland woods south of McNab I found a tree of Carya alba var. ovoidea Sargent, of which I secured herbarium specimens and fruit. The nuts are identical in shape with those of the type tree of this variety, which was found at Noel, Missouri. This appears to be rather a rare form, and it is the first time I have seen it in Arkansas. It is also interesting as another addition to the long list of woody plants found in the Fulton region. Since publishing the list in the Journal of the Arnold Arboretum for January, 1923, I have made several other trips to this remarkable locality and have found a number of woody species not then known to occur here. For the sake of completeness the following should be added to the list: Yucca glauca Nutt. Growing in sandy fields and open woods near McNab. Salix Umgifolia Muhl. Banks of Red River, near Fulton, and also along small creeks near McNab. It is growing here as a shrub up to 3 or 4 meters in height. Carya alba var. ovoidea Sarg. Upland woods near McNab, as noted above. 1926] PALMER, LEAVES FROM A COLLECTOR’S NOTE BOOK 141 Quercus stellata var. araneosa Sarg. In deep sands, on hillside near McNab. Quercus obtusa Ashe (Q. rhombica Sarg.). Moist sandy banks of bridge Creek, near McNab. Quercus rubra var. leucophylla Ashe. Growing with the typical form in upland woods near Fulton and McNab. Quercus nigra var. heterophylla (Ait.) Ashe. In low woods near Fulton and McNab. This variety is sometimes well marked and is appropriately named, as the leaves are remarkably variable in size and lobing. X Quercus Rudlcinii Trelease. A tree which from the character of its foliage and fruit appears to be this hybrid (Q. marilandica X Phellos ) is growing on the edge of a flat upland woods a short distance from Fulton. Both supposed parent species are abundant in the vicinity. Philadelphus pubescens Loisel. On sandy north-facing banks of deep ravines, near McNab. This is the most southwestern station at which I have seen this handsome shrub. Malus angustifolia Michx. Collected near McNab, where it is locally abundant on the edge of woods. Probably the plants found near Fulton and included in the original list as Malus ioensis var. Palmeri should also be included with this southern species. Zanthoxylum americanum L. A specimen collected by B. F. Bush, at Fulton, is in the Arnold Arboretum herbarium. I have not seen it so far south. Vitis vidpina L. In low ground along Red River, near Fulton. Opuntia humifusa Raf. This low-growing species of Prickly Pear may be added to the list, if it is to be regarded as a woody plant, since it is found frequently in clay barrens. Vaccinium Elliottii Chapm. In low sandy woods near McNab. Bumelia lycioides (L.) Gaertn. Several small trees, with ripe fruit, were discovered in low woods along Yellow Creek, in October, 1924. Viburnum nudum L. A specimen of this species, collected by B. F. Bush, and labeled from Fulton, is in the herbarium of the Arnold Arboretum. It probably came from the sandy bogs near McNab, as it is abundant in such situations near Texarkana. Several other woody plants have been reported as occurring near Fulton, but which I have not yet been able to confirm by personal observation or examination of specimens. Further exploration will doubtless add to the above list. Ft. Worth, Texas, Oct. 31st. The Trinity River, which in southern Texas becomes an imposing stream, is here little more than a large creek, and in dry seasons one can walk across its rocky bed at many places without danger of wetting the feet. The banks and immediate vicinity of the stream were originally wooded with a growth of moderate sized deciduous trees. Most of this has been cleared away now, but fortunately the City of Ft. Worth is preserving 19261 REHDER, NEW SPECIES, VARIETIES AND COMBINATIONS 145 were carved from hard wood; this is Quercus coccinea var. tuberculata Sarg. On some trees the cup scales are looser and slightly puberulent, as in the typical form of the eastern states. The winter buds are rather large, full and rounded at the apex, with scales finely puberulent at their tips. It is interesting to note that Mr. B. F. Bush appears to have also found a tree of this species, a short time ago, near Montier, Shannon County. I have seen specimens of fruit and leaves from this tree, and there can scarcely be any doubt that it is Quercus coccinea. There are also two specimens in the herbarium of the Arnold Arboretum, collected by Mr. J. H. Kellogg, near Jerome, Phelps County, which have been referred to this species. This seems to definitely establish the fact that the Scarlet Oak is found in Missouri, although it appears to be a comparatively rare species and, so far as we know now, confined to a few localities in the southern and southeastern parts of the state. NEW SPECIES, VARIETIES AND COMBINATIONS FROM THE HERBARIUM AND THE COLLECTIONS OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM1 Cedrus libanotica Link, Handb. n. 480 (1831). Cedrus libanitica Trew apud Pilger in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2, xiii. 329 (1926). The complete synonymy of this species will be found on p. 205 of the preceding volume of this Journal with the exception of the name now taken up by Pilger. I can, however, not follow Pilger in considering the name C. libanitica Trew a valid binomial. Trew’s book “Cedrorum Libani historia of 1757” is nomenclatorially a prelinnean publication; he does not use binomial nomenclature and even when he cites (p. 7) from Linnaeus’ Species plantarum he omits the “nomen triviale” and cites “Pinus foliis fasciculatis acutis Linn. Sp. pi. 1001, n. 6,” which clearly shows that he has no intention to use binomials. Also, when he enumerates (p. 7-8) the Conifers he examined and compared with Cedrus, he cites: Larix folio deciduo conifera, Abies Taxifolio sursum spectante, etc. The binomial credited to him by Pilger is contained in a sentence on p. 4, which reads: “Tab. prior Cedri Libaniticae totus habitus secundum unam ex Chelseanis maioribus delineatus. ” It is evident that this is only a coloquial designation for the Cedar of Lebanon and not intended as a name proposed for this tree. He does not mention this name, on page 4 and 5 where he enumerates all the names applied to the Cedar of Lebanon with references to literature, nor does he use this name anywhere else in his treatise. Such accidental binomials in publication by authors who did not accept binomial nomenclature have been rejected in other cases, as e. g., the name Alnus 1 Confined from vol. vn. p. 37. ( cm. tonga et *.8-7 cm. la Iir',1 ' 1 1,.- ulli.,i;ilc .1,.. ..Mlir crnl in ri; with conspicuous pale lentfcels and in the more acuminate seal fi mmmi h fltfUfiifi If ssssssEtstiBmm JOURNAL ARNOLD ARBORETUM ENUMERATION OF THE ] ! TO SAPINDACEAE fMINOSAE : in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, v. 254 (PI. David, i. 102) (1920). Hers in Jour. N. skms vated, C. S. Sai ITUNG : Tientsin, F. N. Meyer, no. 1001, June 12, 1913; H. H. 1), Faber, 1. c., Harms, 1. c. (1904), and Harms & Loesener, 1. c. an: Chi kung shan, Hupeh border, L. H. Bailey, June 30, 1917.— (1900), and Chung, 1. c. m., F. N. Meyer, m., F. N. Meyer, , Farrer in Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc. xlii. 61 (1916).-Meyer in U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Indust. Inv. Seeds PI. Imp. xliii. 69, no. 40708 (1918). Kansu: near Chieh chow F. N. Meyer, no. 1797, October 10, 1914, (Herb. U. S. Dept. Agric.).— See also Farrer, 1. c., and Meyer, 1. c. Bretschneider, Hist. Eur. Bot. Discov. China, 49, 52, 451, 849 (1898).— Dept. Agric. Bur. Pl. Indust. Seeds PI. Imp. Inv. xiv. 50, no. 22376 Hersjn Jour. N.’ China Branch R. As. Soc.’ liii. Ill (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 14 (1922).— Limpricht, Bot. Reis. Hochgeb. Chin. F. N. Meyer, no. 1 Shantung: Tsi nan fu, F. N. Meyer, in 1913 (fruits only).— See also Meyer, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Honan: Tze kien, alt. 600 m., J. Hers, nos. 71-75, October 1, 1919; Sung hsien, San kuan miao, J. Hers, no. 513, May 24, 1919; Kio sban, L. H. Bailey, June 22, 1917.— See also David, 1. c., 1. c. 849, Bailey, 1. c., Hers, 1. c., and Chung. 1. c. Gleditsia heterophylla Bunge in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. Nat. Moscou, x. no. vii. 151 (1837).— Maximowicz in Mem. Div. Sav. Sci. St. Petersb. xxxi. 40 (1886); in Mel. Biol. xn. 453 (1886).— Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, v. 254 (PI. David I. 102) (1883); in Maackia honanensis Bailey, Gent. Herb. i. 32, fig. 9. (1920). Honan: Chi kung shan (ex Bailey, 1. c.). 5 of the leaves. lit ; the tomentum of the fruit i Peking in 1741; The revision of the «i5i China) (1924). in M6m. Div. Sav. Acad. Giraldi (ex Harms, 1. c., and May 11, 1885 (Gray 1880 (Gray Herb.).- . 3000 m., F. N. Meyer, no. 1222, August 13, 1913.— See also Komarov, 1. c„ Limpricht, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Purdom, no. 1053, in Sci. Soc. China, i. 113 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924), pro parte. Chili: Hsiao Wu tai shan, J. Hers, nos. 1500 and 1569, July 14, nee by Chung (1. c.) is probably based on th & Loesener (in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. figure CAct. Hort. Petrop. xxix. t. 15, fig. d) but it is sessile and its G. Giraldi (ex Komarov, 1. c.).- in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. n 16) (1833).— Maximowicz in M6m. Div. Sa ix. 470 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859), excl. syn. 1 Nat. Moscou, liv. 8 (1879).— Regel in Garte lxxxii. 58 (1905).— Komarov in Act. Hort. Pegrop. xxix. 344 (1909).- Cowdry in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 162 (PI. Peitaiho) (1922).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 114 (Cat. Trees Shrubs , 1. c. and Chung, 1. c. . Sci. Soc. China, i. 114 (Cat. Trees Shrubs G. N. Pot- Univ. iv. 164 ? (PL —See also Hers, 1. c., and Cbung, I. c. (1911); xi. 340 (1912).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 117 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Chili: mountains near Peking (e^Franchet, 1. c., and Schindler, 1. c. [1912] ). 1926] REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III 179 Honan: Yung ning, Tsi li ping, J. Hers , no. 462, May 22, 1919; Yung ning, Yo tze pin, alt. 1000 m., J. Hers, no. 836, October 5, 1919; Lu shih, Lao kiun shan alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 1199, September 21, 1919; without precise locality, J. Hers, no. 41, in 1918.— See also Schind- ler, 1. c. (1911). Shansi: Nan fang shan, alt. 1500-2500 m., J. Hers, no. 2732, Septem- ber 22-30, 1923. Shensi: several localities, G. Giraldi (ex Schindler, 1. c. [1911] ). Distribution: also Formosa (Wilson, no. 11097, det. A. K. Schindler). Except in its pubescent fruit this species differs little if at all from C. macrocarpa Rehd. and may be considered only a form of that species; also the fact that it occurs within the northern part of the range of C. macrocarpa seems to point that way. The Formosan specimen differs in its smaller nearly glabrous leaves bright green on both sides and distinctly reticulate and it probably represents a different form. The leaves of C. Giraldii vary from glabrescent as in Hers’ no. 2732 to densely villous-pubescent and the inflorescence may have a glabres- cent peduncle and rather slightly appressed-pubescent pedicels or it may be densely covered with villose spreading hairs throughout some- times interspersed with glandular hairs as in Hers’ no. 41. Dalbergia hupeana Hance in Jour. Bot. xx. 5 (1882).— Bailey, Gent. Herb. i. 31 (1920). — Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. lhi. 109 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 10 (1922). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 118 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Honan: Chikung shan, L. H. Bailey, June 13, 1917; Teng feng, Yu tai shan, alt. 800 m., J. Hers, no. 287, June 17, 1919; Yung ning, Tsi li ping, alt. 1100 m., J. Hers, nos. 414, and 1359, May 22 and September 30, 1919; Yung ning, Tieh lu ping, alt. 800 m., J. Hers, no. 1103, October 16, 1919; Siao Hsien, Huang tsang yu, alt. 200 m., J. Hers, no. 1013, April 25, 1919; Tsi yuan hsien, alt. 500 m., J. Hers, no. 2649, August 22, 1923; Ki kung shan, A. N. Steward, July, 1925, Herb. Univ. Nanking, no. 9689; without precise locality, J. Hers, no. 1991, in 1922.— See also Hers, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Northern Kiangsu: Hai chow hills, alt. 200 m., Kang Fu Lai, Hers no. 2261, October 8, 1922; Su chow fu, Huang tsang yu, alt. 200 m., J. Hers, nos. 1065, 2813, November 1, 1919 and October 15, 1923. Distribution: also eastern to central China. Dalbergia Dyeriana Prain in Jour. As. Soc. Beng. lxx. 4* (Novic. Ind. 370) (1901).— Harms in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beib\ lxxxii. 70 (1905). Shensi: Lean shan, G. Giraldi, no. 4032 (ex Harms, 1. c.). Distribution: also Hupeh, Szechuan and Yunnan. Vicia unijuga A. Braun in Ind. Sem. Hort. Berol. 1853, p. 12. — Max- imowicz in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xvm. 394 (1873); in Mel. Biol. 115 D, 19261 REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA. Ill 181 October 14, 1919; Lushih, Ta she bo, J. Hers, no. 999, October 14, 1919; Yung ning, Tsi li ping, J. Hers, no. 474 May 22, 1919. — See also Bailey, 1. c., Hers, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Shensi: Tai pei shan, W. Purdom, no. 958, in 1910. — See also Harms, 1. c. (1900), and Chung, 1. c. Distribution: throughout China; Korea and Japan, Formosa and Philippine Islands. ZYGOPHYLLACEAE Zygophyllum xanthoxylum Maximowicz, FI. Tangut. 103 (1889). — Engler in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. abt. 3, iv. 81 (1890). Sarcozygium xanthoxylum Bunge in Linnaea, xvil. 8, t. 1 (1843). — Walpers Rep. v. 385 (1845).— Hance in Jour. Bot. xx. 258 (1882).— Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 97 (1887). Kansu: (ex Maximowicz, 1. c., and Hemsley. 1. c.). Distribution: also Mongolia and Sinkiang. Nitraria Schoberi Linnaeus, Spec. ed. 2, 638 (1762). — Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 97 (1887).— Maximowicz, FI. Tangut. 102 (1889). — Kanitz in Szechenyi, Keletazs. Utjan. Tudom. Ered. ii. 801 (PI. Enum. 12) (1891); in Szechenyi, Wiss. Ergeb. Reise Ostas. n. 688 (1898).— Meyer in U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Indust. Inv. Seeds PI, Imp. xxxvii. 67, no. 36800 (1916).— Farrer in Jour. Roy. Hort. Soc. xlii. 86 (1916).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 122 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Chili: Tientsin, F. N. Meyer, no. 1226, June 18, 1913; near Taku, N. H. Coivdry, no. 597, June 20, 1920.— See also Chung, 1. c. Shensi (or Kansu?): “Tsung lin range, Piasezki ex Maximowicz” (ex Hemsley, 1. c.). — See also Chung, 1. c. Kansu: between Titao and Lanchow, J. Rock, no. 13240, August, 1925.— See also Kanitz, 1. c., and Farrer, 1. c. Distribution: also Syria to Turkestan and Mongolia. RUTACEAE Zanthoxylum simulans Hance in Ann. Bot. ser. 5, v. 208 (1866), ub Xanthoxylum. Zanthoxylum nitidum Bunge in M6m. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. P6tersb. ii. S7 1 I ''Uni. I'!. ( '(.in. B..r, |:: |v;:; M;ixii„mvi.y. m Mm,,. Div. S-,v. Acad. Sci. St. P6tersb. ix. 470 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859).— Non De Candolle. Zanthoxylum Bungei Planchon in Ann. Sci. Nat. s4r. 3, xix. 82 (1853), nom. nudum.— Hance in Jour. Bot. xm. 131 (1875), sub Xanthoxylum; non 1866.— Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, s4r. 2, v. 218 (PI. David, i. 66) (1883).— Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 105 (1886).— Maximowicz, FI. Tangut. 107 (1889); in Act. Hort. Petrop. xi. 93 (1889).— Pritzel in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 421 (1900), sub Xanthoxylum. — Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv. beibl. lxxv. 47 (1904); in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvii. pt. ii. 146 (1919), sub Xanthoxylum. — Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson. ii. 121 (1914).— Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 117 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 34 (1922). — Cowdry in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 161 (PI. Peitaiho) (1922).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 122 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). ^ Acad- Sd- st “ *"■ “m- - Sci' N“- Chili: Peking, C. A. Skatschleoff, about 1850; near Peking, in a hedge. Chung,8 1. c. S ^ C ’ RehdCr & WllS°n’ 1 C’5 C°Wdry’ Shantung: near Chifu, side of cultivated orchard, N. H. Cowdry , no. 592, July 10, 1920.-See also Hemsley, 1. c., Maximowicz, 1. c. (1890), Loesener, 1. c., Chung, 1. c., and Franchet, 1. c. (1884). Northern Kiangsu: Liu lin shan, near Hai chow, J. Hers , no. 604, , alt. 500 m., J. Hers, no. 5 which it is based, Z. 1157, JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM May 26 and September 25, 1919; Tsi yuan hsien, Tien tan shan, J. Hers , no. 1742, September 21, 1921. — See also Hers, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Shansi: Hai hsien, Huang lai kow, J. Hers, no. 1846, October 2, 1921. Shensi: Kinqua san and Lao y san, G. Giraldi, July and September, 1897; Ton sian fu, Hugh Scallan about 1898; northwest of Han chang hsien, Mou tan shan, W. Purdom, no. 362, in 1910; Lung chow, Sien fo shan, alt. 1000 m., J. Hers, no. 2325, July 2, 1922; Lung chow, Kuan shan, alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 2354, July 3, 1924; Lung chow, Li kia po, alt. 1400 m„ J. Hers, no. 2372, July 4, 1922— See also Pritzel, 1. c., Rehder & Wilson, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Distribution: throughout China; also Korea, Japan and southern Ailanthus altissima Swingle in Jour. Wash. Acad. Sci. vi. 495 (1916).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, iii. 449 (1917). — Bailey, Gent. Herb. i. 34 (1920). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 127 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Ailanthus glandulosa Desfontaines in M&n. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1786, 265, t. 8.— Bunge in M6m. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. P&ersb. n. 89 (Enum. PI. Chin. Bor. 15) (1833). — Turczaninov in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, x. pt. vii. 150 (1837). — Maximowicz in M6m. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. P^tersb. ix. 470 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859); FI. Tangut. 107 (1889); in Act. Hort. Petrop. xi. 95 (1889).— Debeaux in Act. Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, xxxm. 38 (FI. Tien-tsin, 15) (1879). — Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, s6r. 2, v. 220 (PI. David, i. 68) (1883); in M<5m. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg, xxiv. 206 (Cat. PI. Tch6-fou) (1884). — Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 112 (1886). — Palibin in Act. Hort. Petrop. xiv. 113 (1895). — Bretschneider, Hist. Eur. Bot. Discov. China, 49, 51, 53, 126, 850 (1898). — Faber, Denkschr. Entwick. Kiautschou, 33 (1898). — Pritzel in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 425 (1900). — Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv. beibl. lxxv. 47 (1904); in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvii. pt. n. 147 (1919). — Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. mi. 106 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 2 (1922). — Cowdry in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 161 (PI. Peitaiho) (1922). Ailanthus cacodendron Schinz & Tellung apud Thellung in M4m. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg, xxxvm. 637, 679, (FI. Av. Montpellier) (1912).— Rehder & Wilson, in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 153 (1914). Chili: near Peking, W. R. Carles, no. 35, May 28, 1882 (Gray Herb.). — See also Bunge, 1. c., Franchet, 1. c. (1883), Chung, 1. c., Turczaninov, 1. c., Maximowicz, 1. c., Debeaux, 1. c., Hemsley, 1. c., Palibin, 1. c., Bretschneider, 1. c., and Cowdry, 1. c. Shantung: Tsing tau, R. Zimmermann, no. 374, in 1901. — See also Chung, 1. c., Franchet, 1. c. (1884), Hemsley, 1. c., Faber, 1. c., Loesener, 1. c., and Rehder & Wilson, 1. c. (1914). Honan: Chi kung shan (ex Bailey, 1. c.). — See also Chung, 1. c., and Hers, 1. c. Shensi: Kan y san, G. Giraldi, June 11-12, 1897 (mixed with Cedrela sinensis ). — See also Pritzel, 1. c. Kansu: near Lid sha pu on the river Pei shiu, G. N. Potanin (ex Maximowicz, 1. c. [1889] ). Distribution: throughout* China; southern Manchuria. Ailanthus Giraldii Dode in Bull. Soc. Dendr. France, 1907, 191, fig. Honan: Sia shih, J. Hers , no. 347, May 25, 1921; Tsi yuan hsien, alt. ff § a. 1926) REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III 193 As. Soc. Li ii. 106 (1922) ; Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 3 (1922).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 134 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Honan: Teng feng hsien, Yu tai shan, alt. 800 m., J. Hers, no. 235, April 13, 1919; Tsi yuan hsien, alt. 500 m., J . Hers, no. 2647, August 22, 1923.— See also Hers, 1. c. Shensi: southern Shensi, on hills (ex David, 1. c.). Distribution: also Chekiang and Hupeh. Alchomea rufescens Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, vii. 75, t. 7 (PI. David, i. 265) (1884).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China i. 134 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Alchomea Giraldii Pax in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 429 (1900). Shensi: several localities (ex David. 1. c., and Pax, 1. c.). Distribution: also Hupeh, Szechuan, Fukien, Kwangtung. Sapium japonicum Pax & K. Hoffmann in Engler, Pflanzenr. IV.-147, v. 252 (1912).— Loesener in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvn. pt. n. 148 (1919).— Chung in Mem. Sci. China, i. 135 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Excoecaria japonica Mueller Arg. in Linnaea, xxxii. 123 (1863). Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv. beibl. lxxv. 48 (1904). Shantung: Lau shan, F. N. Meyer, nos. 283, 297, 323, August, 1907; Tai ching kung, planted in temple grounds, R. Zimmermann, no. 634, in 1901.— See also Pax & K. Hoffmann, 1. c., Loesener, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Distribution: eastern and central China; Korea, Japan. Sapium sebiferum Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ed. 2, in. 693 (1892). Faber in Denkschr. Entwick. Kiautschou, 33 (1898).— Pax in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 430 (1900).— Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv. beibl. lxxv. 48 (1904); in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvn. pt. n. 148 (1919).— Pax & K. Hoffmann in Engler, Pflanzenr. IV.-147, v. 237 (1912).— Bailey, Gent. Herb. i. 34 (1920).— Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. t.ttt 115 (1922); Liste Ess Lign. Honan Sept. 28 (1922). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 136 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Shantung: without precise locality (ex Faber, 1. c., and Loesener, 1. c. [1904] ); Tsingtau, planted (ex Loesener, 1. c. [1919] ).— See also Chung, 1. c. Northern Kiangsu: Suchow fu, Huang tsang yu, alt. 200 m. J. Hers, no. 2464, October 3, 1922. Honan: Teng feng, Yu tai shan, J. Hers, no. 304, June 17, 1919. See also Bailey, 1. c., Hers, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Shensi: Lean shan, G. Giraldi (ex Pax, 1. c., and Pax & K. Hoffmann, Distribution: eastern and central China; southern Asia; cultivated and often naturalized in tropical and subtropical countries. 1 as well typical R. c Rhus vemiciflua Stokes, Bot. Mat. Med. n. 164 (1812).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 181 (1914).— Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 115 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 26 (1922).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 139 (Cat. Trees'Shrubs Shrubs China) (1924). Shensi: Tsin ling shan.^4. Bat-id (ex 1. c.).— See also 1926] REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III yuan hsien, Pei ting shan, alt. 1200 m., J. Hers, no. 2803, October 10, 1923^ Cheng chow nursery, “common in Honan,” J. Hers, no. 333, April 24, 1921. — See also Bailey, 1. c., Hers, 1. c., and Chung, c. Shansi: near Kiu hsiang, F. N. Meyer, no. 1884, July 23, 1914. Shensi: “Huo-kio-zay,” G. Gircddi, July 16, 1897; “Mte. Kin qua- san,” G. Giraldi, July, 1897; “Thui-kio-tsuen,” G. Giraldi, October 9, 1897; “Lao-y-san,” G. Giraldi, without date; Tai pei shan, W. Purdom, nos. 9 and 14, in 1910; Yenan fu, W. Purdom, no. 342, in 1910; north- west of Han chung hsien, W. Purdom, no. 375, in 1910; Sze wu hsien, F. N. Meyer, no. 1723, September 1, 1914; Lung chow, Li kia po, alt. 1400 m„ J. Hers, no. 2376, July 4, 1922; Hua shan, alt. 500-1000 m., J. Hers, no. 3039, October 31, 1924; Tsing ling shan, 60 kilom. south of Sian fu, alt. 1000-1500 m., J. Hers, nos. 2934 and 2981, October 20, 1924. — See also Loesener, 1. c. (1900 and 1902), Loesener & Rehder, 1. c., Meyer, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Kansu: several localities (ex Maximowicz, 1. c.). Distribution: also Kiangsu, Chekiang, Hupeh, Manchuria, Korea and Japan. The ciliate serration upon which Franchet & Savatier based their var. ciliato-dentata is most strikingly developed in Cowdry’s no. 566 from Shantung, but also some other specimens as Meyer’s no. 1354 and Purdom’s nos. 4 and 1013 from Chili, Meyer’s no. 1884 from Shansi, Hers’ nos. 1036 and 2281 from Kiangsu and his no. 2376 from Shensi have a more or less similar setose serration. The form which lacks the broad corky wings so characteristic for typical E. alata has been distinguished as var. aptera Reg.1 To this form belong the following of the specimens cited above: North Kiangsu; Hers, nos. 1036 and 2281— Honan; Hers, nos. 2650 and 2803— Shansi; Meyer, no. 1884 — Shensi: Giraldi’s specimens from Lao y san and Thui kio tsuen; Purdom, nos. 9, 14, 342 and 375; Hers, no. 2981.— Kansu, Hers, no. 2421. — There are all gradations from branches with wings up to 12 mm. wide to those with very narrow wings or only tubercles and to branches entirely devoid of any trace of corky substance; some- times the wings are present only on vigorous vegetative shoots, while flowering branches are without wings. Evonymus alata var. pubescens Maximowicz in M61. Biol xi. 197 (1881); in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xxvn. 454 (1882). Evonymus alata var. pilosa Loesener & Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 494 (1913). Chili: Weichang, W. Purdom, no. 30, in 1909; Hsiao Wu tai shan, F. N. Meyer, no. 1354, August 27, 1913 (in part), J. Hers, nos. 1471 and 1489, July 14, 1921; Po hua shan J. Hers, no. 1453, July 1, 1921; ata var. aptera Regel. Tent. FI. Ussur. 41 (1861) “a i ibtriflora Blume, Bijdr. FI. Ned. Ind. 1147 (1825). data var. subtrijlora Franchet & Savatier, Enum i. PI. Jap. ii. 312 (1879). R. As. Soc. liii . 1926] REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III large, the terminal one being about 6 mm. long. The specimens from Kansu may belong to var. viridiflora Loes. & Rehd.; the young fruits are greenish and the leaves and fruits smaller. Evonymus phellomana Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 444, t. 5, fig. d, e (1900); xxx. 463 (1902); xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 72 (1905).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 144 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). 1 Evonymus europaea p Hamiltoniana Maximowicz in Act. Hort. Petrop. xi. 97 (1889), quoad plantam ad fl. Lumbu collectam. Shensi: “Mt. Kian-san,” G. Giraldi, August 4, 1897; Tai pei shan, W. Purdom, nos. 2, 10, 1012, 1043, in 1910.— See also Loesener, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Kansu: Kar ching k’ou, near Old Tao chow, alt. 3100-3400 m., R. C. Ching, no. 833, August 26-31, 1923.— See also Maximowicz, 1. c. Distribution: endemic. Potanin’s specimen from Lumbu river described by Maximowicz as with “ramis vetustioribus late suberoso-alatis” probably belongs here. Evonymus nanoides Loesener & Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 492 (1913). Kansu: Kar ching k’ou, near Old Tao chow, alt. 3100-3400 m., R. C. Ching, no. 847, August 26-31, 1923; upper Kar Ching k’ou, alt. 3800-4300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 935, August 28-31, 1923; between Choni and Lanchow, alt. 2600-3000 m., R. C. Ching, no. 1039, September, 19-21, 1923. Distribution: also Szechuan. The Kansu specimens agree well with the type except that the arillus is only about half as long as the seed as well in the immature as in the mature specimen. I am inclined to refer to this species a specimen collected on the Wu tai shan, Chili, by F. N. Meyer, (no. 1353, August 27, 19131), but it differs from the type in its broader leaves varying from linear-oblong to ovate-oblong or occasionally even elliptic or elliptic-obovate and in the arillus enclosing the seed except a very small opening at the apex, otherwise as in habit, in the quadrangular narrowly winged branches, the rather small thickish leaves and the very short-stalked fruit with only one or two valves fertile it agrees with the type. Evonymus Przewalskii Maximowixz in Mel. Biol. xi. 194 (1881); in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xxix. 451 (1882); in Fl. Tangut. 108 (1889); in Act. Ilort. Petrop. xi. 97 (1889). — Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii.. 121 (1886).— Bretschneider, Hist. Eur. Bot. Discov. China, 974 (1898). — Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 464 (1902). — Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 492 (1913). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, 144 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). 1 See also U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Indust. Inv. Seeds PI. Imp. xxxvii. 32, no. 36569 (1916). Ip Kansu: between Mor ping and Wu ping,G. N. Potanin (ex Maximo- ■e™ tn these\ 19261 REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III 1919 (sterile); Tsi yuan hsien, Tien tan shan, J. Hers , nos. 1716 and 1884, September 20 and 21, 1921. — See also Hers, 1. c„ and Chung, 1. c. Shansi: Hia hsien, Huang lai kow, J . Hers, no. 1868, October 2, 1921. Shensi: near Pai hsi pu, F. N. Meyer, no. 1935, September 18, 1914. Distribution: also Hupeh, Szechuan, Yunnan. Evonymus Maackii Ruprecht in Bull. Phys.-Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xv. 358 (1857) .— Loesener in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvn. pt. ii. 151 (1919). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 143 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Evonymus HamiUoniana Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 72 (1905). Chili: Siao Wu tai shan, J. Hers, no. 1576, July 16, 1921 (sterile; doubtful). Shantung: Kiauchow district (ex Loesener, 1. c. [1919]). — See also Chung, 1. c. ? Shensi: Tue lian pin, G. Giraldi (ex Loesener, 1. c. [1905] ). Distribution: also Manchuria, Korea. Of this species I have seen no specimen from northern China except the sterile specimen from Chili cited above of which I am not sure if it belongs here. I doubt if the species occurs in Shensi and Giraldi ’s specimen cited by Loesener may belong either to E. lanceifolia Loes. or E. yedoensis var. Koehneana Loes. Evonymus yedoensis Koehne var. Koehneana Loesener in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 491 (1913).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 145 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924.) Shensi: Tai pei shan, W. Purdom, no. 8, in 1910; Tsing ling, 60 kilom. south of Sianfu, alt. 1000-1500 m., J. Hers, no. 3014, October 20, 1924. — See also Loesener, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Distribution: also Hupeh and Szechuan. Evonymus Bungeana Maximowicz in M6m. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ix. 470 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859); in Mel. Biol. xi. 188 (1881); in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xxvn. 448 (1882); FI. Tangut. 109 (1889).— Hance in Jour. Linn. Soc. xra. 77 (1873).— Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, v. 221 (PI. David, i. 69) (1883) ; in M6m. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg, xxiv. 206 (1884). — Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 118 (1886).— Bretschneider, Hist. Eur. Bot. Discov. China, 174, 330 (1898). — Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 461 (1902); xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 72 (1905); in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvn pt. ii. 151 (1919).— Bailey, Gent. Herb. i. 35 (1920). — Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 110 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 13 (1922).— Cowdry in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 161 (PI. Peitaiho) (1922). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 142 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). 72 (1905). 1927] REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III brown lustrous seeds 1 or 2 in each locule are short-ellipsoid, 6 mm. long and entirely enclosed by the orange arillus; the larger leaves are elliptic-lanceolate, 5-8 cm. long and 1. 8-2.7 cm. wide. Evonymus eleganiissima Loes. & Rehd. is somewhat similar, but it has much longer peduncles and narrower and longer leaves. Evonymus sacchalinensis Maximowicz in Mel. Biol. xi. 185 (1881); in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xxix. 446 (1882); FI. Tangut. 110 (1889).— Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 121 (1886).— Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 464 (1902).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 144 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Kansu: alpine region along the Tatung river, N. Przewalski (ex Maximowicz, 1. c.). — See also Hemsley, 1. c., Loesener, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Distribution: also Manchuria, Saghalin, Korea and Japan. Evonymus macroptera Ruprecht in Bull. Phys.-Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xv. 359 (1857.)— Maximowicz in Act. Hort. Petrop. xi. 97 (1889); FI. Tangut. 110 (1889).— Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 465 (1902). Kansu: between Morping and Wuping, G. N. Potanin (ex Maximo- wicz. 1. c.). — See also Loesener, 1. c. Distribution: also Manchuria, Saghalin, Korea, Japan. Evonymus oxyphylla Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. 86 (1866). — Loesener in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvii. pt. U. 152 (1919). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 144 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). ? Shantung: Cape Ya tau, Krug, no. 281 (ex Loesener, 1. c.). — See also Chung, 1. c. Distribution: also Korea, Japan. Loesener (1. c.) says that the determination of King’s specimen is not quite final as he did not see fruits. Evonymus corauta Hemsley in Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 1893, 209. — Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 72 (1905). — Loesener & Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. (1913). — Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 110 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 12 (1922). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 142 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Honan: Lushih, Lao kiun shan, alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 1163, September 21, 1919. — See also Hers, 1. c. Shensi: Tai pei shan, W. Purdorn , no. 6, in 1910; Tai pei shan, west valley, W. Purdom, no. 432, in 1910. — See also Loesener, 1. c., Loesener & Rehder, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Kansu: Chi shan; near Cheng hsien, F. N. Meyer, no. 1781, October 1, 1914 (Herb. U. S. Dept. Agric.). Distribution: also Hupeh, Szechuan. 145 (Cat. PI. Indust. Inv. Seeds PI. Imp. xl. 34, no. 38836 (1917).- June 17, 1919; Yingning Tsi li ping, J. Hers , no. 417, May 22, 1919; Hwei hsien, Ta fu sze, J. Hers , no. 772, June 16, 1919; Lu shih, Hiung 27, g1919; Tsi yuan hsien, alt. 500 m. J. Hers , no. 2670, August 23, 1923; Tsi yuan hsien, Tien tan shan, J. Hers , no. 1712, September 20, Shensi: Tai pei shan, W. Purdom , nos. (Herb. U. S. Dept. U. S. Dept. Agric.). Shensi: Lao y shan, and Tsin ling shan, G . Giraldi (ex Loesener, I. c. 905] ). Kansu: G. N. Potanin (ex Loesener, 1. c. [1902] ).-See also Maxirao- of the C&LoelenJrT^hd. Wils. China) (1924). Shensi: Tai pei shan, W. Purdom, no. 944, in I910.-See also Chung, (Herb. U. S. Dept. AgricJ. ZehThirr, Honan: Chi kung shan, L. II. Bailey, June 1917 (Gray ina, i. 147 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). *3? Di* B°‘- J“hrb- — “■ 73 1 J. Hers, no. 56, 1926] REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III 215 10, 1919; Lushih, Lao kiun shan, alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 1184, Sept- ember 21, 1919; Tsi yuan hsien, Tien tan shan, J. Hers , nos. 1748, 1762, 1900, September 21, 1921. Shensi: Lao y san, G. Giraldi, June 4, 1897; Kin tou san, G. Giraldi, July 14, 1897; Qua in san, G. Giraldi, July 16, 1897; northwest of Han cheng hsien, W. Purdom, nos. 316, 316*** in 1910; northwest of Han cheng hsien, Moutan shan, alt. 1400 m., W. Purdom, no. 365 in 1910; Tai pei shan, W. Purdom, no. 446, in 1910; Kwang yin tang, F. N. Meyer, no. 1915, September 15, 1914 (Herb. U. S. Dept. Agric.); Lung chow, Kuan shan, alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 2345, July 3, 1922; Lung chow, Li kia po, alt. 1400 m„ J. Hers, no. 2374, July 4, 1922.— See also Rehder & Wilson, 1. c., Chung, 1. c., and Diels, 1. c. Distribution: also Hupeh, Szechuan, Yunnan. ACERACEAE Dipteronia sinensis Oliver in Hooker’s Icon. xxix. t. 1898 (1889). — Pax in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 73 (1905).— Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 73 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Honan: Yung ning, Tsi li ping, alt. 1000 m., J. Hers, no. 1342, Sept- ember 30, 1919. Shensi: Kian san, G. Giraldi, August 4, 1897, Hugh Scallan, about 1899; Pao ki, Hugh Scallan, no. 89, about 1899; Ngo san and Kiong san, Hugh Scallan, about 1899. — See also Pax, 1. c. Distribution: also Hupeh, Szechuan. Acer truncatum Bunge in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. n. 84 (Enum. PI. Chin. Bor. 10) (1833).— Turczaninov in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, x. no. vii. 150 (1837).— Maximowicz in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ix. 469 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859); in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xxvi. 444 (1880); in Mel. Biol. x. 601 (1880).— Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, v. 228 (PI. David, i. 76) (1883); in Mem. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg xxiv. 208 (1884). — Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 142 (1886).— Pax in Bot. Jahrb. vn. 234 (1886); xxxiv. beibl. lxx v. 49 (1904); in Engler Pflanzenr. IV.-163, 46 (1902).— Bretschneider, Hist. Eur. Bot. Discov. China, 331 (1898).— Faber in Denkschr. Entwick. Kiautschou, 33 (1898). — Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, 1. 151, t. 76 (1905).— Loesener in Bot. Centralbl. Beih. xxxvii. pt. ii. 152 (1898). — Hers, Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 2 (1922). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 151 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Acer laetum p. truncatum Regel in Bull. Phys.-Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xv. 217 (1857); in M&. Biol. n. 486 (1857). Chili: Peking, S. W. Williams, June, 1866, Herb. Hance, no. 10508 (Gray Herb.), S. W. Williams, August, 1876 (Gray Herb.), 0. Warburg, no. 6769, in 1887, N. H. Cowdry, in 1919; Peking, Pagoda Hill, Summer Palace, C. S. Sargent, September 17, 1903; Peking, Cemetery, J. G. Jack, Honan: Yung ning, Tsi li ping, alt. 1000 m., J. are long and narrow. The! ;m. Sci. Soc. China, i. 150 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). t f ? Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, i. 153, t. 77 (1905). Kansu: Chi shan, near Cheng hsien, F. N. Meyer, no. 1757, October 1, 1914 (Herb. U. S. Dept. Agric.). Acer Giraldii Pax in Engler, Pflanzenr. IV.-162, 79 (1902); in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 73 (1905).— Rehder in Sargent, Trees & “is stass May 26, 1919; Liu lin shan, near Hai chow, V Hers, nos.’ 634, 667^ (1865); Prol. FI. Jap. 20 (1865). wk! Sarchi’” JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Acer Grosseri Pax in Engler, Pflanzenr. iv-162, 80 (1902); in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 74. (1905). — Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, i. 181 (1905). Acer Davidii var. horizontalis Pax in Engler, Pflanzenr. iv-162, 79 (1902). in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 73 (1905), pro parte. — Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. un. 106 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 1 (1922). Acer Davidi var. glabrescens Pax in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 73 (1905), pro parte. Acer Hersii Rehder, in Jour. Arnold Arb. hi. 217 (1922), pro parte. ? Chili: without precise locality, Fire Chanet, no. 90, in 1919. — See also Rehder, 1. c. Honan: Sung hsien, San kuan miao, alt. 1200 m., J. Hers , no. 533, May 24, 1919; Lu shih, Lao kiun shan, alt. 200 m., J. Hers , no. 1169, September 21, 1919. — See also Pax, 1. c., and Rehder, 1. c. Shensi: Kiu ton san, G. Giraldi, July 14, 1897; Kan y san (type locality), Kian san, Ngo san and Thui kio tsuen, Hugh Scallan, 1897 and 1899; Lung chow, Kuan shan, alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 2359, July 3, 1922; Tsing ling, 60 kilom. south of Sian fu, alt. 1000-1500 in., J. Hers , nos. 2950, 2999, October 20, 1924; Hua shan, alt. 1500 m., J. Hers, no. 3080, October 31, 1924. — See also Rehder, 1. c. Kansu: Chi shan, near Cheng hsien, F. N. Meyer, no. 1758, October Distribution: also Anhwei and Hupeh. Though typical A. Grosseri is quite distinct from the related A. Davidi, there are specimens which seem to be intermediate between the two and which are here referred to the species they most resemble, A. Davidi should be referred to A. Grosseri. No intermediate forms seem to occur in the southern part of the range of A. Davidi. Acer Grosseri is also closely related to A. Hersii Rehd. and most of the specimens referred by me formerly to A. Hersii belong apparently to A. Grosseri. Acer Hersii has larger leaves about as broad as long, always distinctly 3-lobed with acuminate lateral lobes and sometimes even with an additional pair of small basal lobes, while in A. Grosseri the lateral lobes are very short not acuminate and often obsolete or entirely wanting on part of the leaves which are broad-ovate to ovate. The forms with ovate-oblong leaves resemble somewhat A. laxiflorum Pax, and A. Maximowiczii Pax, but these species have an elongated caudate terminal lobe and acuminate finely pointed teeth, the lateral lobes are acuminate and there is often a small basal lobe in the latter species, while in the former which has a closer and finer serration, the ally shorter and broader and the basal lobes i Acer Hersii Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. in. 217 (1922), speciminibus plurimis excludendis. Acer sp. allied to A. Grosseri Bailey, Gent. Herb. i. 35 (1920). 101. LiXxxii. 74 ^iyuo;. — v^nung in iviem. aci. &oc. Chin Tai pei shan, W. Purdom , nos. 947, 1926] REHDER, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF NORTHERN CHINA, III Shensi: Hua shan, J. Hers , nos. 3051, 3068, October 31, 1924. Distribution: also Hupeh. Acer Henryi Pax in Hooker’s Icon. xix. t. 1896 (1889). — Pax in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 73 (1905). — Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. Lin. 106 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 1 (1922). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 149 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Honan: Mien chih, alt. 800 m., J. Hers , no. 78, November 1, 1919; Teng feng hsien, Yu tai shan, alt. 1000 m., J. Hers, no. 273, June 17, 1919; Sung hsien, San kuan miad, alt. 1200 m., J. Hers, no. 526, May 24, 1919; Sung hsien, Shih tze miaO, J. Hers, no. 580, May 26, 1919; Lushih, Tungho, alt. 1000 m., J. Hers, no. 984bis, October 14, 1919; Yung ning, Tsi li ping, alt. 1000 m., J. Hers, no. 1347, September 30, 1919; Tsi yuan hsien, Tien tan shan, J. Hers, nos. 1738, 1766, September 21, 1921; without precise locality, J. Hers, no. 21, in 1918. — See also Hers, 1. c. Shensi: Lung chow, Kuan shan, alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 2364, July 3, 1922; Hua shan, alt. 1500 m., J. Hers, no. 3078, October 31, 1924.— See also Pax, 1. c. Distribution: also Kiangsu, Chekiang, Hupeh and Hunan. HIPPOCASTANACEAE Aesculus chinensis Bunge in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ii. 84 (Enum. PI. Chin. Bor. 10) (1833).— Turczaninov in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, x. pt. vn. 150 (1837). — Maximowicz in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. P6tersb. ix. 469 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859); in Act. Hort. Petrop. xi. 105 (1889). — Hance in Jour. Bot. viii. 312 (1870). — Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 139 (1886). — Bretschneider, Hist. Eur. Bot. Discov. China, 331 (1898).— Pritzel in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 450 (1900).— Purdom in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, lxiv. 346, fig. 150-152 (1912). — Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 499 (1913). — Hers in Jour. N. China Branch R. As. Soc. liii. 106 (1922); Liste Ess. Lign. Honan Sept. 2 (1922). — Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc.. China, i. 151 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924).— Plate 2. Chili: Peking, E. Bretschneider, September 20, 1877; western hills, near Peking, in temple grounds, W. Purdom, no. 874, April SO, 1912; western hills near Peking, temple of the Sleeping Budda, R. G. Mills, July 25, 1923 (flowers). — See also Bunge, 1. c., Maximowicz, 1. c. (1859), Hance, 1. c., Hemsley, 1. c., Purdom, 1. c., Rehder, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Honan: Sung hsien, Shih tze miao, alt. 1100, J. Hers, no. 485, May 26, 1919; Lushih, Luan chuan, alt. 800 m., J. Hers, no. 112, October 7, 1919; Lushih, Lao kiun shan, alt. 2000 m., J. Hers, no. 1207, September 21, 1919.— See also Hers, 1. c., and Chung, 1. c. Shansi: Hia hsien, Low shan, J. Hers, no. 1876, October 3, 1921. Shensi: near Tze wu hsien, south of Sian fu, F. N. Meyer, no. 1725, September 1, 1914. — See also Pritzel, 1. c. the flowers of Hers’ no. Koelreuteria paniculata Laxmann in Nov. Comm. Acad. Sci. Petrop. in. 561 (1772). — Bunge in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. PStersb. 85 (Enum. PI. N. China) (1833).— Turczaninov in Bull. Soc. Nat. oscou, x. pt. vn. 150 (1837).— Maximowicz in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. :i. St. Petersb. ix. 469 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859) ; in Act. Hort. Petrop. i Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, v. 227 (PI. David. I. 75) (1883).— ur. Bot. Discov. China, 49, 159, 850 (1898).— Diels & Pritzel in Bot. Sept. 16 (1922) .-Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China, i. 152 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Chili: Peking, C. A. Skatschkoff, about 1850 (Gray Herb.), S. W. Williams, July 1876 (Gray Herb.); Peking on city wall, F. N. Meyer, no. 1013, July 12, 1913; ravine, Meng kow tow, N. H. Cowdry, no. 497, Shansi: Hsu chia chuong, K. Ling, no. 9266, July 11, 1925. ,lso David, 1. c., and Bretschneider, 1. c. (p. 850). (To be* mi s Taiwania chyptomerioides Hay with Clmmaecyparis formosensis Matsum JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM OCTOBER. 1926 TAIWANIA CRYPTOMERIOIDES HAYATA Plate 8 The Taiwania is the loftiest Conifer found in the northern parts of the Old World. It is an ancient type comparable with the Sequoia of western North America, and is known only from two widely separated regions, namely, the island of Formosa and extreme northwestern Yunnan. It was discovered on the mountains of central Formosa at the base of Mt. Morrison at an elevation of 2000 m. by N. Konisbi in February 1904, and was described and figured by Hayata in the ‘Journal of the Linnean Society,” vol. xxxvii 330 (1906). In June 1916 it was found high up on the watershed of the Salween and Irrawadi Rivers by Dr. H. Handel- Mazzetti. It was introduced into cultivation by the Arnold Arboretum to whom I sent small plants from Formosa in 1918. The Taiwania is both interesting and remarkable. On Arisan, in central Formosa, in a narrow belt between 2300 and 2600 m. altitude the Taiwania occurs scattered through the magnificent forests of Chamaecyparis for- mosensis Matsum., C. obtusa, var. formosana Hay., Trochodendron arali- oides S. & Z., with evergreen Oaks, Symplocos and Lauraceae in abundance. In my opinion in ancient times with the Trochodendron it formed extensive forests but has been defeated in the struggle by the two Chamaecyparis and the present trees are mere survivals. On Matsu-yama, a mountain in the Arisan forest reservation, it is more common than on Arisan itself. On Hsokei-hen, a forest reservation belonging to the Imperial University of Tokyo, it grows in small groups among evergreen Oaks. So far as my own observations go it is a rare tree in Formosa. Small trees are very uncommon and seedlings extraordinary rare. The young trees have pendent branchlets and in the shade of the forests the branches are sparse and the tree unattractive. In the open it is in youth a singularly beautiful and attractive Conifer, densely branched with graceful branchlets and attractive green foliage. Adult trees in the forests are strikingly dis- tinct but singularly like old Cryptomeria trees, and both suggest gigantic Lycopods. In the dense forests the crown is small, domeshape, oval or flattened, the branches few and small and one wonders how so little leafage can support so gigantic a tree. When the top is broken lateral branches ®!i!i Hi!!!!!!®!!!! MONIMOPETALUM, A NEW GENUS OF CELASTRACEAE WILSON. MAGNOLIACEAE COLLECTED IN YUNNAN MAGNOLIACEAE COLLECTED BY J. F. ROCK IN YUNNAN AND INDO-CHINA Ernest H. Wilson Magnolia L. Magnolia mollicomata W. W. Smith in Notes Bot. Gard. Edinb. xn. 211 (1920). Magnolia rostrata W. W. Smith in Notes Bot. Gard. Edinb. xn. 213 (1920), in part, as to the description of the flower. Yunnan: Salween-Irrawadi watershed, region of Champutong, alt. 2750 m., J. F. Rock, no. 11517, in 1923 (tree 35 ft.). Magnolia Nicholsoniana Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 394 (1913). Yunnan: between Chienchuan plain and the Mekong drainage basin to Lachiming, alt. 2750 m., J. F. Rock, nos. 8639, 8620, May, 1923 (flowers white and fragrant). Rock describes his no. 8639 as a shrub with long rambling branches; his no. 8620 as a climbing shrub which seems very doubtful. Both num- bers are flowering specimens. Magnolia globosa Hooker f . & Thomson, FI. Ind. i. 77 (1855) . — King in Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, hi. 208, fig. 50 (1891). Magnolia globosa var. sinensis Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson. I. 393 (1913). Magnolia tsarongensis W. W. Smith & Forrest in Notes Bot. Gard. Edinb. xii. 215 (1920). Yunnan: Salween-Irrawadi watershed, region of Champutong, alt. 2750-3300 in., J. F. Rock, nos. 10209, 11231 (small tree 8 ft., flowers white). The young shoot is clothed with rufous-brown villose pubescence; the under surface of the leaves is densely clad with short, appressed villose tomentum either gray or rufous-brown in color. As a rule the rufous color is most pronounced on the primary and secondary veins. With the ad- vent of numerous specimens collected by G. Forrest, by J. F. Rock, and by H. Handel-Mazzetti, I am satisfied that the plant I collected in western Szechuan and made the type of var. sinensis Rehder & Wilson and that of Forrest on which M. tsarongensis W. W. Smith is based are all referable to the typical Sikkim species of Hooker f. & Thomson. Magnolia rostrata W. W. Smith in Notes Bot. Gard. Edinb. xn. 213 (1920), in part, excluding the description of flower. Yunnan: Salween-Irrawadi watershed, slopes of the Ssu ti Tung, or Nualo, Salween Ridge, J. F. Rock, no. 10160, in 1923 (tree 30 to 50 ft.); Mt. Kenyichunpo and region of Champutong, J. F. Rock, no. 11215, in 1923 (tree 25-30 ft.). Rock describes the flowers of his no. 10160 as white, those of his no. 1 1215 J. F. Rock , , t. 64 (1891). > 1 .2-1.5 cm. Ion go ut \ t of Talif u en route to Yo , J. F. Rock, no. ( Ii!!ri fit! slopes of Likiang s , J. F. Rock, no. 5 , J. F. Rock, no. i petioli 1.5-3 \s Sargent’s A. glabra var. Buckleyi is based primarily on A. arguta Ann. Sci. Nat. s£r. 2, n. 57 | On account of t elliptica vel elhptica vel ( 6-11 cm. longa et 3-7 ( :Prov. S.Keisho, foot of J >erl4^1917f(type). Also l in the plane of t peculiar feature of S. koreana. The most distinctive character, however, between the two species seems to be the character of the pubescence which inili JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Taxodium are described and figured and the morphological and anatomical characters of the species are described in detail and illustrated. The fossil remains in the Cretaceous and Tertiary strata are discussed and localities are given, but it is stated that the Cretaceous material is devoid of cones and therefore doubtful. Of Taxodium the authors distinguish three species, Taxodium, distichum Rich., T. ascendens Brong. and T. mucronatum Ten., though they consider T. ascendens a sport of Taxodium distichum, a view not shared by the majority of American botanists who had the opportunity to observe the two species in their native habitat. The morphology and anatomy of Taxodium is dealt with in great detail. The structure of wood is compared with that of Glyptostrobus, Sequoia and Wellingtonia. The latter genus is here maintained on account of differences in foliage, cones and wood. The six plates show the habit of Glyptostrobus pensilis, the “knees” of this species, shoots of Glyptostrobus and Taxodium with morphological and anatomical details of leaves, flowers and cones and the structure of the wood of the two genera and of Sequoia and Wellingtonia. Besides the comparative study of the wood of these four genera the detailed account of Glyptostrobus pensilis is perhaps the most valuable part of the paper, as this species has been hitherto little and incompletely known. It is very rare in cultivation being grown only in a few British gardens under glass or only in favorable localities outdoors; it probably does not exist at all in American gardens. — A. R. 6, line 20 for Carya floridana read Carya Buckleyi. , 19 for Pteripterygia read Peripter 95, line, 8 fob E. ; INDEX JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Cephalotaxus drupacea, 39 — filiformis, 39 — Griffithii, 39 Corylus spinescens, 147 — Vilmorinii, 146 pubescens, 195 Cerbera Linnaei, 101 — manghas, 101 Cercis canadensis, 127 -bellica, 123 — Bushii, 123 Cladrastis amurensis, 158 — Wilsonii, 159 — Mohrii, 123 — ouachitensis, 124 — Vieillardi, 92 Clematis alpina carunculosa , 24 — chiisanensis carunculosa, 24 — pilifera, 123 — regal is, 123 — vedrariensis rosea, 148 — versicolor, 121 Clerodendron inerme, 101 — spathulata, 125 — subpilosa, 123 — thermopegaea, 125 — floribunda, 97 Crossostylis grandiflora, 96 — Sebertii, 96 Cluria Puat, 95 Clusianthemum amplexicaide, 95 C^lTa^^88 Citrus Medica, 187 — irifoliata, 186 — Warburgiana, 232 — lucidum, 92 japonica, 59 Cunonia macrophylla, 89 Conifers of Yunnan, The Taxads and. 37 — neo-caledonica, 85 Coriaria nepalensis, 194 Cupaniopsis oedipoda, 93 Cuprespinnata dislicha pendula, 22 Cornus asperifolia, 132 pendula, 22 plurobracteata, 243 Coronanthera pedunculata stellata, 102 Corrections and emendations of the second edition of Sargent’s Manual of the trees X tibetica, 147 Cussonia dioica, 98 Cycas drcinalis, 76 261 JOURNAL OF c. s. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM EDITED BY ALFRED REHDER AND ERNEST H. WILSON VOLUME VIII Reprinted with the permission of the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University KRAUS REPRINT CORPORATION 1967 No. 1 (pp. 1-68, pi. 4) issued February 28, 1927. No. 2 (pp. 69-132, pi. 5) issued May 16, 1927. No. 3 (pp. 133-204, pi. 6, 7) issued September 28, 1927. No. 4 (pp. 205-256, pi. 8, 9) issued November 26, 1927. Printed in U.S.A. TABLE OF CONTENTS Juniperus procera Hochst. With Plate 4. By Ernest H. Wilson 1 New Chinese Ligneous Plants. By E. D. MerriU 3 New Species, and New Combinations of Chinese Plants. By Woon Young Chun 19 Pseudocytisus and Vella. By Alfred Rehder 22 On Nuttall’s Trail through Arkansas. By Ernest J. Palmer 24 The Varietal Categories in Botanical Nomenclature and their Historical Development. By Alfred Rehder 56 Charles Sprague Sargent. With portrait. By Alfred Rehder 69 An Enumeration of the Ligneous Plants of Anhwei. By Alfred Rehder and Ernest H. Wilson 87 A Previously Undescribed Species of Maniltoa from Papua. By C. T. White 130 Swinglea, a New Generic Name in the Rutaceae. By E. D. Merrill A Botanical Journey in Greece in the Summer of 1926. With plates 6 and 7. By Joh. Mattfeld An Enumeration of the Ligneous Plants of Anhwei. By Alfred Rehder and Ernest H. Wilson A Botanical Journey in Greece in the Summer of 1926. With plates 8 and 9. By Joh. Mattfeld Morus alba and its Allies in the Herbaria of Thunberg, Linnaeus and Others. By T. Nakai An Enumeration of the Ligneous Plants of Anhwei; Supplement. By Alfred Rehder and Ernest H. Wilson Notes. .68, 200,241 246 247 Juniperus procera Hochstetter MERRILL, PLANTS NEW CHINESE LIGNEOUS PLANTS E. D. Merrill i are in the United { A shrub in rocky ] It is well characterized by its )wer surface, in the latter char act* •essed-hirsute receptacles. ’ In habit Pwhich is’ strictly erect, it is Uen Shan and Tung Tsz 1 yadoriki Sieb. & Zucc. 3-3.5 lis numerous, obovoideis, glabris, incrassatis, usque ad 0.5 mm. longis; Cd R. C. China, no. It rather closely approximates Tashiroea okinawensis Mats, of the Liu Kiu Islands. The genus is known from two or three species in the Liu ^ l:r by filllill Mi !i!lflf!ia!iHii!ii Is1 f lllilfliPllii PI! 4-4.5 er,( the calyx* lobes equalling the biber^ veKsubglaber ramis pallidis teretibus glabris ramulis ii'iP'PI Wulsinii, sp. nov. (§ i lllifllPlii-IilllJliil Frutex dumosus, ad 6 (1899). Paulownia tomentosa (Thunberg) Steudel, Nomencl. Bot Serissa serissoides Druce in Rep. Bot. Exch. Cl. Brit. asaatta«ss2:«< ii mu i man Hort. Cliff. 329 (1737); Gen. PI. ed. 2, 317 (1742); ed. 5, 289 ON NUTTALL’S TRAIL THROUGH ARKANSAS 1927] PALMER, ON NUTT ALL’S TRAIL THROUGH ARKANSAS up the Arkansas River, and after encountering many dangers and dif- ficulties, arrived early in the spring of 1819 at the frontier military post of Belle Point, later called Fort Smith, and the site of the present flourish- ing city of that name. After spending some time at the garrison, ex- ploring the surrounding country and making several extensive excursions into what is now the state of Oklahoma, he proceeded by river to New Orleans and thence returned to his starting point, which he reached after an absence of nearly a year and a half. The record of his travels published in Philadelphia in 1821: “A Journal of travels into the Arkansa Territory during the year 1819,” being the earliest account written by a competent observer of that part of the country, is not only a work of considerable scientific and historical value, but is one that can scarcely fail to interest any intelligent reader, as a simple narrative of adventure and a faithful picture of pioneer life and conditions amongst the early white settlers. On the scientific side the author records his observations on the geography and geology of the country through which he passed, with notes on the customs, traditions and prehistoric remains of the various Indian tribes, and more particularly accounts of the plants, birds and other forms of wild life which he encountered. His investigation of the flora of the region, which was the primary object of the journey, led to the discovery of many plants previously unknown to scientists, and his subsequently published descriptions of these and others collected in various parts of the country deservedly secured for aim an honorable recognition in the scientific world, and have made his name familiar to all students of American botany. We who today pass over the route followed by Nuttall accomplishing the distance in a few hours with the comparative comforts of modern travel, and view from the windows of the speeding train great industrial cities and highly cultivated farm lands bordering the majestic rivers, can scarcely appreciate the magnitude and difficulties of such a journey a century ago. And while changes have been less marked and conditions still remain comparatively primitive in some of the more remote sections penetrated by him, yet even there the dangers and inconveniences of travel have been largely overcome, and accommodations at which the modern traveler might be prone to cavil would have been considered almost luxurious at that early day. The great rivers were then the only Steamboats were beginning to ply on the lower Ohio and Mississippi rivers, and farther up when the stage of water permitted, and in their downward course traders, trappers and many emigrants with their merchandise, household possessions and stock, bound for the new lands to the west and south, floated slowly with the current on a motley fleet of rafts, flat-boats, skiffs and arks, several of the smaller craft often lashed together for greater safety and to secure a wider sweep of the 19*7) PALMER, ON NUTTALL’S TRAIL THROUGH ARKANSAS also the author is led into poetic flights, inspired by the beauties of nature as revealed in the changing landscape or the unfolding season, or into philosophic digressions on the frailties of human nature, called forth by the avarice or sordidness of people he encounters or by the general ig- norance and thriftlessness of portions of the population. Some of the author’s remarks are shrewd and amusing, and at times there is a touch of pathos as we sense the scarcely concealed distress that his sensitive nature must have experienced in its contact with the rough world of men with which he was by temperament so little fitted to cope. Rare courage and devotion to science were surely needed to induce such a man to undertake and carry out a journey like that he records. On one occasion he relates how he was imposed upon by boatmen who pretending to free his stranded boat, left it in the dark upon the other end of the mud bar in order to extort a further charge. Later, having sold his boat upon entering the Arkansas River, he made application to some land speculators who were going up the river, for a passage with them, only to be refused except on the condition that he should furnish his own supplies and work as a common laborer. He comments rather bitterly and justly on their ignorance and lack of appreciation of scien- tific effort. On several occasions he complains that men whom he had hired or given passage refused, through insolence or indolence, to perform their duties, and he was compelled to wait their drunken whims or him- self plunge into the icy water to guide or propel the boat, and once to watch under arms all night to prevent its being stolen by a rascally employee. At another time his horse was seized by a vagrant Osage Indian, and on the advice of a trader companion familiar with the re- vengeful character of the marauder, he was constrained to make the culprit a present in order to recover his property instead of meeting out deserved punishment. On various occasions he deplores the drunken and dissolute character of the companions with whom he was compelled to travel or lodge, and once he mentions his mortification at the ostracism he encountered because of his refusal to take part in the drinking and gambling excesses of his host and fellow guests at a frontier tavern. After entering the Arkansas River he experienced great difficulty in getting his boat up to the settlement at Arkansas Post. He tells us how this was effected with the aid of two French boatmen and a Negro whom he had hired. Compelled himself at times to wade waist deep in the water and sinking into the mud at every step in order to avoid cap- sizing the boat, he thus comments on the incident: “In the meanest garb of a working boatman and unattended by a single slave I was no doubt considered, as I had probably been by the land speculators, one of the canaille; my thoughts centered upon other objects, and all pride of appearance I willingly sacrificed to promote with frugality and industry the object of my mission.” But if the conditions and incidents of travel were often trying, he found, JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM as he frequently indicates, full compensation in contemplating the beauties of nature and in the fruitful pursuit of science. In describing the passage up the Arkansas and the country subsequently explored, the dominant note is one of enthusiastic delight ; and the varying landscape, the bold facades of bluff and mountain, the majestic sweeps of the river, the gloom and silence of the primeval forest or the morning chorus of the birds and the multi-colored floral covering of the vernal prairies sometimes inspire him to passages of poetic fervor. He thus describes the prairies of the Cretaceous limestone areas bordering Red River, which he saw for the first time while accompanying a military party from the garrison at Fort Smith : “These vast plains, beautiful almost as the fancied Elysium, were now enamelled with innumerable flowers, amongst the most splendid of which were the azure Larkspur, gilded Coreopsides, Rudbeckias, fragrant Phloxes and purple Psilotria; serene and charming as the blissful regions of fancy, nothing here appears to exist but what contributes to harmony.” In striking contrast was the impression made upon him, which he earlier records, by the dense forests of the extensive flood plains near the mouth of the Arkansas and along the Mississippi River : “How many ages,” he is moved to exclaim, “must elapse before these luxuriant wilds of the Mississippi can enumerate a population equal to the Tartarian desert! At present all is irksome silence and gloomy solitude, such as to inspire the mind with horror.” In this forecast, he was of course misled, like many of his contemporaries, through lack of prevision of the changes destined to be wrought through modern trans- portation. As a historical document the Journal of Nuttall is of considerable value on account of its accurate descriptions of many of the early settle- ments, and notes on the economic development of the territory and the social conditions prevailing amongst the pioneers and the native tribes with whom they were in contact. Pittsburgh was already a bustling industrial city; Wheeling he describes as “consisting of a tolerably compact street of brick houses, with the usual accompaniment of stores, taverns and mechanics.” At Cincinnati, which he considers to be “by far the most agreeable and flourishing of all the western towns,” he mentions the fact that a medical college was about to be opened, but he regards such enterprises as rather premature. In his descent of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers we get glimpses of settlers’ cabins and clearings and occasional settlements and towns, some of which have since grown to importance while others have disappeared or have assumed other names. Louisville is described as a flourishing town, in spite of the depreciated Kentucky bank-note currency, of which he says: “A more ruinous and fraudulent system of exchange was never devised in any Christian country.” Troy, Ohio, he designates as “a miserable handful of cabins dignified by this venerable name,” Owensville, (Owensborough, 1 of the country, both as i also been possible to explore more thoroughly some of the places which Beginning with the leisurely stage of his journey, from Lancaster to ; the Mistletoe for the first ery on the Ohio River, fully near Battery Rock and Cave in Rock. Of th< > river in this vicinity he says : “ The occidental ^ the hand of man, they are only penetrated by the v This tree has since been found at a number of places, generally ; in close proximity to the two other species mentioned by Nuttall, Nuttall reached the mouth of the White and Arkai his real work of exploring the flora of the Territory of l shrub that, he says, proved to be the Carolina Kidney-bean Tree, and which he named Wistaria speciosa. He remarks that the branches were so supple that a knot could be tied in them with ease, and that they were the mouth of 1 The first of these is i 19*71 PALMER. ON NUTT ALL’S TRAIL THROUGH ARKANSAS like a narrow-based pyramid from the plain, were so remarkable and so unlike anything I had seen in the region, that I had long been anxious to visit the locality. This opportunity came in May, 1923, when in company with Rev. H. E. Wheeler of Little Rock I spent a day in climbing and exploring these curious hills. The group or range of peaks lies only a short distance back from the Arkansas River, and the distance from Little Rock in a direct line up the river is about fourteen miles. A branch of the Rock Island railway now passes near the base of the mountain, and it is only a mile or two distant from the station of Pin- nacle. The mountain or series of peaks really consists of a short serrated ridge, formed by the upturned and almost vertical strata of sandstone of various degrees of hardness and thickness. The axis or crest runs nearly east and west, its eastern end forming a bluff along the Arkansas River, and rising gradually westward until it terminates in the Great Maumelle or Pinnacle, the summit of which is 1250 feet above sea level, or about 1000 feet above the river valley. Some of the lesser hills are formed by parallel ridges. To the north of these hills runs the Maumelle River and along the southern flank the Little Maumelle River or Creek. Crossing the valley of the smaller stream we approached the mountain, which viewed from this side, although quite striking, is in comparison with Nuttall’s figures, rather disappointing. The broken rocky ground sloping gently toward the base of the mountain is covered with a forest of small trees, consisting chiefly of Pine ( Pinus eckinata), Mocker-nut ( Carya alba), Arkansas Hickory (C. Buckleyi var. arkansana ), White, Black and Post Oak and Winged Elm ( Ulmus alata). Ceanothus ameri- canus and a yellow-flowered Baptisia, both in flower at the time of our visit (June 1st), were conspicuous in the rocky woods and for some distance up the mountain-side. We began climbing the peak on the east side, but soon finding it too precipitous we were compelled to work around well towards the northwest before we succeeded in scaling to the top. From the summit a fine panoramic view of the surrounding country can be had on a clear day: to the west and south lie range beyond range of wooded hills, until their outlines are lost in the purple distance, and to the north and east is seen the winding Arkansas River, with its wide valley still heavily timbered with Cypress and deciduous trees, except where it has been cleared for agricultural use, and beyond this rise other ranges of hills. The city of Little Rock is also in plain view, if the day is clear, besides several other towns and villages. Trees and shrubs of numerous species common to the region extend up the east and north slopes, where these are not too precipitous, quite to the top of the mountain. Most of the trees are of stunted appearance, increasingly so towards the summit and on the exposed slopes. Amongst the more common species are Pinus echinata, Carya Buckleyi var. arkansana, Castanea ozarkensis, Quercus borealis var. maxima, Q. velutina. 19271 PALMER. ON NUTTALL’S TRAIL THROUGH ARKANSAS Professor Delzie Demaree, of Conway, who had explored the locality rather thoroughly and found many rare plants, I paid a hurried visit to it, and saw Ilex verticillata , Hypericum oklahomensey Gelsemium sem- pervirens and Viburnum dentatum for the first time in Arkansas. In alluvial bottoms near the mouth of the creek the Nutmeg Hickory {Cary a myristicaeformis ), the King-nut or Large Shell-bark Hickory (C. laciniosa) and the Cedar Elm {Ulmus crassifolia ) are also found. Some miles below the mouth of the Petit Jean River Nuttall ascended a high rocky ridge that he estimates to be six or seven hundred feet above the level of the Arkansas River. He gives a faithful and familiar picture of the scenery: “a vast wilderness covered with trees and checkered with ranges of mountains.” The Maumelle peak was still in sight, although, as he says, at the lowest estimate, forty miles distant. “Over the vast plain immediately below me,” he continues, “appeared here and there belts of Cypress, conspicuous by their brown tops and hori- zontal branches; they seem to occupy lagoons and swamps at some remote period formed by the river.” Some of these Cypress swamps are still conspicuous features of the landscape in the vicinity of Morrilton, in spite of nearly a century of lumbering operations and extensive drainage. On the shelving rocks of the mountain from which these observations were made, he records finding a new species of Anemone (A. helerophylla) . A day or two later he inserts a note that “The insects which injure the Morel Cherry-trees in Pennsylvania, I perceive here occasionally act in the same way upon the branches of the wild Cherry ( Prunus Vir- giniana ) . ” Since this species does not occur in the region, nor anywhere near the state of Arkansas so far as is now known, Nuttall must have mistaken shrubby specimens of Prunus serotina for it. At the Dardanelle rocks, where the river cuts through beds of massive sandstone tilted at a low angle and presenting on the south a very singular and bold facade, there was a considerable settlement of partially civilized Cherokee Indians at the time of Nuttall’s visit. The traders’ boat in which he was traveling stopped for some time to barter with the natives, and Nuttall improved the time both by interviews with the latter, from whom he learned something about their language, customs and traditions, and also by botanical excursions in various directions, including a climb to the highest points of the cliffs on either side. On the south slopes the Flowering Dogwood {Cornus florida), Violets and a parti-colored Collinsia ( Collinsia violacea ) were already in bloom, the date being April seventh. The town of Dardanelle now occupies the level land on the south side, just above the rocky headlands. The river at this point was, at the time I visited it in 1924, spanned by a pontoon bridge, one of the longest remaining in the country. It has since, I believe, been replaced by a more substantial if less picturesque structure. A few miles to the south and west lies Mount Nebo, a very striking and considerable mountain, with an area of several square miles of level land 19271 PALMER, ON NUTTALL’S TRAIL THROUGH ARKANSAS generally appear horizontal when seen outcropping along the slopes. The surrounding country, however, was subjected to extensive dis- turbances which left the strata standing at high angles or even perpen- dicular in many places, but a small area, of which the truncated top of Magazine Mountain is now the remnant, appears to have escaped and to have remained as an island in the general sea of disturbance. This was probably due in part at least to the fact that there was at this point a local thickening in the massive beds of sandstone which now form the cap-rock of the plateau, and which may have been deposited in an estuary along the coast of the old Paleozoic sea. If this hypothesis is correct, the little-disturbed area now represented by the summit of Magazine Mountain probably remained, after the Cretaceous upheaval, as a de- pression below the general level of the surrounding area with its broken and upturned strata; and its present relative elevation is due to the fact that it has been more resistant to the erosive forces operating through the long subsequent ages, which have broken down and removed thou- sands of feet of the more vulnerable upturned and unprotected layers. The plateau which forms the top of the mountain is at present about seven miles in length and from less than half to three quarters of a mile in breadth. It was doubtless formerly much larger, and erosion is now reducing it very rapidly. This can be well seen along the high per- pendicular cliffs that form its rim, at the bases of which huge piles of talus have accumulated, which are augmented every year by the toll taken by every storm. A trail or rough road, practicable only for horses or light vehicles, has been constructed from the village of Blue Mountain, near its southern base, to the top of the mountain. A small hotel for the convenience of end, and a number of cottages are occupied transiently. At one time a number of farms were cleared on the central and eastern part of the plateau, and fairly commodious houses, barns and other outbuildings, now for some years falling to decay, and the partially overgrown remnants of fields and orchards, attest this former occupancy. The difficulties of transportation and communication with the rest of the world proved, however, too great a handicap in the estimation of a younger and more exacting generation, and there were at the time of my visits only a very few families residing on the mountain. The development of a summer resort and a modern hotel have been projected for some time, and doubt- less this scheme will be carried out in the near future, as few places if any in the Middle West or South offer such attractions in scenic beauty and climate, were it once made accessible through the construction of a practical roadway. The slopes and top of the mountain were once all heavily forested; and although the timber has been thinned and the best of the Pine and Oak has been culled out where it could be reached, much of it remains ' of the slopes. On the south side of the i eePlum \prtnus Ze^mnal ’^Maple, W i of White Oak, 1 sof Crataegus of the C 19271 PALMER, ON NUTTALL’S TRAIL THROUGH ARKANSAS groups. Rich woods conditions prevail on some of the gentle north slopes, and a variety of attractive wild flowers bloom here in season. While the drainage of the plateau is largely subterranean, a few ravines and small intermittent streams have developed and flow toward the north or south sides. Springs issue from a few of these, even near the mountain top; along one near the south margin a small boggy area has developed, where were collected a Quillwort ( Isoetes Butleri) and Sphagnum moss, besides several interesting flowering plants. A species of Meadow Beauty ( Rhexia interior ) and the Closed Gentian ( Gentiana clausa ) and Iris cristata were found along another brooklet flowing in the other direction. The situation seems very curious for such plants. In some of the old clearings Pinus echinata is beginning to establish itself, all of the trees being perhaps less than twenty years of age. This tree does not appear to have gained a footing on the plateau prior to the clearing away of the original forest, probably due to its inability to compete with the deciduous species. It is, however, on the north side of the mountain that the most in- teresting conditions prevail. The cliffs here are much higher and more precipitous, in many places having a sheer perpendicular face of from one to two hundred feet. The views, looking down from some of the out- standing points into the dark wooded gorges a thousand feet or more below, are truly magnificent, and on clear days a wonderful panorama of the surrounding country is spread out. Nowhere else in this unusually picturesque part of America have I seen anything that approaches it, and for variety and beauty perhaps few finer views can be had even in the higher mountains. Along the margins of these bluffs are found the Shellbark Hickory, Red and Chinquapin Oaks, Juneberry, Wafer Ash, Buckeye (Aesculus glabra). Linden ( Tilia floridana), Ninebark (Physocarpus intermedins) and Sugar Maple. The leaves of some of the Amelanchier bushes observed here in October were of a brilliant red color, between scarlet and crimson, while on others close by, the foliage was still green or of a pale yellow tint. Whether there were any other differences amounting to varietal distinctions it was impossible to tell in the absence of flowers or fruit. Just below the top of the cliffs and along its upper ledges the Broad- leaved Mock Orange ( Philadelphia pubescens) is very abundant, and during the blooming season, in the latter part of May, it makes a won- derful display with its abundant waxy white blossoms in the romantic setting of these castellated rocks. In the same situations, and equally abundant, is the Prickly-fruited Gooseberry ( Ribes Cynosbati), and here too was found the Mountain Woodsia ( Woodsia scopulina ), this being the only station known for it at present between the Appalachian Mountains of South Carolina and the western Rockies. As one descends the slopes below the cliffs, the trees increase in size and density of growth, as well JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM the same place he also observed “the Coffee-bean Tree ( Gymnocladus canadensis), the Over-cup White Oak ( Quercus macrocarpa) , the Pecan (Carya olivaeformis), the Common Hickory, Ash, Elm, and below, in places near the margin of the river, the Poplar-leaved Birch ( Betula populifolia).” The Hickory referred to may have been Carya ovata or possibly C. Buckleyi var. Arkansana. The Poplar-leaved Birch, how- ever, is not found anywhere near this part of the country, and the trees he mistook for it were doubtless the River Birch (Betula nigra), the only species of the genus that extends so far southwest. Nuttall returned to the mouth of the Verdigris from this short excursion by walking the distance of about thirty miles across the prairies. Not a tree, he says, appeared except along the brooks of Grand River and the Verdigris. After returning to the settlement Nuttall again set out, accompanied by a trapper and hunter for the purpose of continuing his explorations up the Arkansas River and into the territory to the southward. They were now well beyond the wooded mountains and on the border of the great plains. Early on the journey he records finding “a second species of Brachyris, pungently aromatic to the taste, and glutinous to the touch.; its aspect is that of Chrysocoma. ” This plant was later de- scribed by him under the name Amphiachyris dracunculoides. Some time before starting on this excursion Nuttall had experienced a slight attack of the malarious fever, which was the scourge of many of the early settlements along the western rivers. This was doubtless due, as is now known, to the abundance of mosquitoes bred in the stagnant waters along their courses, the annoying frequency of which the author had mentioned many times. This malady now recurred with increasing severity and the alarming symptoms of delirium and nausea. This was aggravated too by the high temperature, the thermometer standing between 90 and 100°, by the absence of shade and especially by swarms of flies. After several days of this debilitating sickness he writes : “ The heat of the weather continued excessive; and the green blow-flies, at- tracted by the meat brought to our camp, exceeded every thing than can be conceived. They filled even our clothes with maggots, and penetrated into the wounds of our horses, so as to render them almost incurable. ” Nuttall now grew so weak from the effects of the fever that he was scarcely able to travel; for three days he tasted no food and for some time sub- sisted principally on wild honey diluted with water. The country they had been traversing was beset with thickets and ponds, but Nuttall says little about the flora at this time. He mentions some ponds of great extent, in which were growing thousands of acres of the great Pond-lily ( Cyamus luteus , or as now called, Nymphaea advena or Nuphar advena). Growing here he also found Thalia dealhata and Zizania miliacea. They at length emerged on the prairies; but now they were beset by the fear of hostile Indians, traces and the lurking presence of whom they saw on several occasions. After hastily breaking up their i the scenes of his i 3 of Nuttall, as his s J the Arkansas Tei i the Cypress bend, about 40 miles below isplayed in his journey through Arkansas, it i f the Nineteenth Century. in that part of the c ! nor the service of j ■ for the purpose of e of the Coastal Plain, to the Pin Oak ( (?) and Ark )RETUM THE VARIETAL1 CATEGORIES IN BOTANICAL NOME> CLATURE AND THEIR HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT ? wj, howver,^o ^uZ of the hybrid and not of R. gallica. If both kinds of c i of the hybrid. The sam. name of the formula or tot 1927] REHDER, VARIETAL CATEGORIES IN NOMENCLATURE place when or where the name was proposed and also enables one, if the name has been used twice or oftener for different plants, to state exactly which plant is meant by it. I do not think that much emphasis should be placed on sentimental reasons for the citation of authors’ names, such as to give some measure of enduring recognition to the author who coined a new name or made a new combination; this sentimental and also the juridical aspect of nomenclature was stressed particularly by O. Kuntze and his often very acrimonious utterances in this respect discredited to a great extent his proposed reforms of botanical nomenclature in the eyes of many botanists and prejudiced them against their acceptance. Consideration of the practical significance of the authority should also lead, if an abbreviated author citation is desired or necessary, to abbreviate, a citation such as Mikania Karsteniana Klotzsch ex Hieronymus1 to M. Karsteniana Hieron. rather than to M. Karsteniana Klotzsch, because the latter citation would infer that the name could be found in a publication by Klotzsch and furthermore that the name was published before 1860, while in reality it was published 40 years later. The fact that Klotzsch wrote the name some time before 1860 on a herbarium specimen is com- paratively unimportant, while the fact that Hieronymus published the name in 1901 with a descriptive note is of much greater importance. We do not cite Pinus inops Aiton ex Bongard but P. inops Bong, when quoting the name as a synonym of P. contorta Dough, though Bongard credited the name to Aiton. The citation P. inops Bong, in this case is to the point, but in the citation of literature, the names should be cited exactly as published and the full citation of this name should read: Pinus inops Aiton ex Bongard in Mein. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ser. 6, ii. 163 (1833) which shows at once that Bongard referred the plant, though erroneously, to P. inops Ait. and did not intend to describe a new species and therefore his name is not a homonym, but P. inops Ait. pro parte, quoad nomen, and it can not replace P. contorta Dougl. for the reason that P. inops Ait. is a synonym. Particularly in regard to the citation “Hort.” the publishing author is of paramount importance, since “hort.” does not give the slight- est clue to time or place of the origin of the name ; moreover it often happens that different plants may bear the same name in different gardens and only by citation of the publishing author we are able to know for which plant the name should stand. The suggestions made in the preceding pages regarding some modifica- tions in the International Rules present no changes in the fundamental principles and the suggested modifications could be taken care of by changes in or additions to the recommendations and by additions of a few more examples to interpret more clearly the rules and recommendations which are admittedly vague in some instances and particularly so in respect to the nomenclature of varieties. This vagueness is possibly in some cases more or less intentional, since a stricter and clearer definition of disputed regard’ to article 36bis which rules that Latin diagnoses for new . 89 of the Notizblatt of the 1 i of Pottsia grandijUn il with the i by Dr. ] on page 15 < ■ as Dr. Markgraf for t JOURNAL ARNOLD ARBORETUM CHARLES SARGENT of the Te the Arboretum grounds and for which Mr. H. H. Hunnewell, a devote r the forest flora of that • of specimens and i i of his time during the f 1 then to the Crimea botanical collections for t l shrubs new to American of the Trees of North JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Sargent’s one outstanding achievement was the creation and upbuilding of the Arnold Arboretum. Little did the men who placed on his hands an old wornout farm and an income of a few thousand dollars think that he would succeed in building up an institution which now ranks among the foremost botanic gardens and is the only large institution in the world devoted entirely to the study of trees and shrubs, with one of the richest botanical libraries and with a large herbarium more complete and richer than others in the representation of the ligneous flora of this country and of eastern Asia, so that for many years it has attracted besides others, Chinese and Japanese students who can study here the native flora of their countries to better advantage than in their own country. In the living collection Sargent always took the greatest interest and he himself gathered many seeds during his travels in this country and abroad by which he en- riched it with new and rare trees and shrubs. He kept up connections with all important botanic gardens and nurseries in this country and in Europe and sent collectors to regions where plants grew that could be ex- pected to thrive in the climate of Massachusetts. A catalogue of the trees and shrubs growing in the Arboretum was a work he undertook only a short time before his death, and in which he showed much interest until the very last, but fate did not allow him to finish this task. The library was perhaps that department of the Arnold Arboretum with which he had the closest personal connection. It was begun as his own private botanical library in 1873 and had grown to 6000 volumes when it was transferred in 1892 to the new administration building and presented to the University. But with this presentation his care for it did not cease and he continued to increase it at his own expense, so that the library as it stands now containing more than 37000 volumes and 8400 pamphlets is almost entirely his gift to the Arboretum. In the herbarium which served as a base for his monumental work the “Silva of North America” he was always much interested and during the last years even more so than before. He had made plans to carry out his idea of making the herbarium the representative herbarium of the ligneous flora of the world and there were already last year several collectors in the field for the Arboretum collecting in remote quarters of the world. He himself had collected extensively in this country and on his various journeys abroad. Collectors for the Arboretum were sent out and large collections bought or acquired by exchange, so that the building erected for it in 1909 is already inadequate, for an herbarium of woody plants including the nu- merous, often bulky fruit specimens and samples of wood requires much more space than an ordinary herbarium. In the development of a definite forest policy for the United States Sargent played an important and leading part. When it was realized in the early seventies that the timber supply of the country, long considered inexhaustible, showed signs of depletion, an agitation set in for the plant- ing of trees particularly on the prairies and Sargent reported in 1875 and 1927) REHDER, CHARLES SPRAGUE SARGENT 1878 to the Massachusetts State Board of Agriculture on the planting of trees. This agitation caused the government of the United States to authorize a special study of the forests of the country in connection with the Tenth Census of 1880. Sargent was made chairman of a commission appointed for this purpose. He with other members of the commission visited and studied the most important forest areas of the country and published the results of this study in a comprehensive report published as a separate volume of the Tenth Census. This report contains a description of the forests of the country, a survey of the existing supply of standing timber, facts regarding the forest industries, a statement concerning the destruction of forests by fire and a summary of the existing information on the character and the quality of the different commercial woods. This report has remained for many years the chief source of information regard- ing the forests of the country. In 1884 he was appointed by the State of New York chairman of a commission to study the Adirondack forests which were in danger of ruthless exploitation. This report in which he outlined a definite forest policy for the State served as a basis for the establishment of a State Forest preserve and thus saved the Adirondack and Catskill forests for the people of New York. In Garden and Forest , a magazine he published from 1888 to 1897 he published numerous editorials and articles discussing forestry problems in order to educate the public, awaken its interest and arouse it to action on public questions relating to forestry. Among the more important discussions may be mentioned: the adoption of a definite national forest policy, the withdrawal of the public forests from further disposal to private individuals, their temporary patrol by the army against forest fires and depredations, the appointment of a commission to prepare a plan for the administration of public properties, the service of forests in watershed protection, the need of courses in forestry in the higher educational institutions. When in 1896 Congress had authorized the National Academy of Sciences to make an investigation and report on the inauguration of a national forest policy for the forested lands of the United States, the Academy appointed Sargent chairman of a committee on this question. The members of the committee visited the West to obtain first hand knowledge of the public forests. As a result of their report President Cleveland set aside new forest reservations in addition to the few already established under the Act of Congress of March 3, 1891, ag- gregating in all more than twenty million acres. This action met with strong opposition and protest in the West, and when President McKinley took office he was hard pressed to annul the actions of his predecessor who had signed the proclamation concerning the reservations just before the completion of his office. The committee of the National Academy urged the President to stand firm against this pressure and Sargent had a long interview with the President with the result that the latter decided to take no action in the matter and let the reservations stand. The President stated afterwards that he had intended to return the reservations to the 1927) REHDER, CHARLES SPRAGUE SARGENT A catalogue of the ligneous plants growing in the Arnold Arboretum, Sept. 1, 1874. (Arnold Arboretum. Report of the director, 1873-74, pp. 7-9.) A catalogue of the ligneous plants raised at the Arnold Arboretum during the two years ending Dec. 1, 1874. (Ibid., pp. 10-16.) A few suggestions on tree-planting. Boston, Wright & Potter. 1876. pp. 35. “From Report of Massachusetts state board of agriculture for 1875.” The forests of central Nevada, with some remarks on those of the ad- jacent regions. [New Haven. 1879.] “From the American Journal of Science and Arts,” 1879, 3d ser., xvii, 417-126. Les forets du Nevada central, avec quelques remarques sur celles des regions adjacentes. [Traduit par Charles Naudin. Paris. 1878.] Annales des sciences naturelles, 6 ser. Botanique, 1878, ix, 36-46. Notes on trees and tree-planting. Boston, Rand, Avery & Co. 1878* pp. 22. “From the 25th Annual Report of the secretary of the board of agriculture.” Some additional notes upon trees and tree planting in Massachusetts. Boston. 1886. pp. 21. “Printed in the Annual Report of the Massachusetts state board of agriculture." A catalogue of the forest trees of North America. Washington. 1880. ff. 93. (United States — Department of the interior. 10th census. Forestry.) [Letter to C. H. Dalton, regarding the trees of Commonwealth Avenue mall. By C. S. Sargent and F. L. Olmsted. Brookline. 1880.] pp. [3]. Botanical gazette (contributions, in 1880-1923). v. 1880. Vitality of the seeds of Pinus contorta, p. 54. ix. 1884. Botanical papers of George Engelmann, p. 69-74. xi. 1886. Some additions to the sylva of North America, p. 313- 315. xxvii-xxxiii. 1899-1902. New or little known North American trees. xxvii, 81-94; xxxi, 1-16, 217-240; xxxiii, 108-125. xxxv. 1903. The genus Crataegus in Newcastle County, Delaware, pp. 99-110; Crataegus in northeastern Illinois, pp. 377-404. xliv. 1907. The black-fruited Crataegus of western North America, pp. 54-66; Names of North American trees, pp. 225-227. lxv-lxvii. 1918-19. Notes on North American trees, i-iv. lxv, 423; lxvi, 229, 421, 494; lxii, 208. (v-xi publ. in the Journal of the Arnold Arboretum, 1919-23.) Des Cars, A. J. A 1 pa^k^M^t^] Ration, 1883, xxxviifsoi.) ; of the United I 1888.] pp. [4], 145. ft T BSS JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Saxifragaceae. 1892 (July 2]. PI. 148-197. v. Hamamelideae-Sapotace*. 1895 PI. 198-251. vi. Ebenaceie-Polygonaee*. 1894 [May 18.] PI. 252-300. vii. Juglandace*. 1895 [Feb. 1]. PI. 801-855. viii. Cupulifer* (Quercus). 1895 PI. 356-488. ix. Cupulifene-Salicace*. 1896 [March 16]. PI. 439-496. x. Conifer*. 1896 INov. 30], PI. 497-537. xi. Conifer* (Pinus). 1897 [Apr. 27, 18981. PI. 538-592. xii. Conifer* (Abietineae after Pinus). 1898 [Jan. 10, 1899]. PI. 593-620. xiii. Supplement: Rhamnaceae-Rosace*. 1902 [Dec. 15]. PI. 621-704. xiv. Supplement : Carica- cete-Conifer*. General index. 1902 [Dec. 15]. PI. 705-740. Vol. i-v “engraved by Philibert and Eugene Picart.” Forest flora of Japan. Boston, etc., Houghton, Mifflin and co. 1894. f°. pp. [8], 93. Plates. First printed in Garden and Forest, 1893. A forest policy in suspense. (Atlantic monthly, 1897, lxxx, 268-271.) Report of the committee appointed by the National academy of sciences upon the inauguration of a forest policy for the forested lands of the United States to the Secretary of the interior, May 1, 1897. [By C. S. Sargent and others.] Washington. 1897. Abies. (Bailey, L. H. Cyclopedia of American horticulture, 1900, i, 1-3.) [Oct. 80]. The same. (Bailey, L. H. Standard cyclopedia of horticulture, 1914, i, 172-175.) Rhodora (contributions in). iii. 1901. Notes on Crataegus in the Champlain Valley, pp. 19-31; Notes on a collection of Crataegus made in the province of Quebec near Montreal, pp. 71-79. v. 1903. Recently recognized species of Crataegus in eastern Canada and New England. Pt. 1-5. vii. 1905. Recently recognized species of Crataegus in eastern Canada and New England. Pt. 6. xi. 1909. American Crataegi in the Species plantarum of Linnaeus, pp. 181-183. xiv. 1912. A Connecticut station for Ilex mollis, p. 205. xvii. 1915. Three of Clayton’s Oaks in the British museum, pp. 39- 40; Washington (George) and Michaux, pp. 49-50. xviii. 1916. The name of the Red Oak, pp. 45-48. xix. 1917. Botanical activities of Percival Lowell, pp. 21-24. xx. 1918. Charles Edward Faxon, pp. 117-122. Crataegus in northeastern Illinois. [Chicago. 1903.] “Reprinted from the Botanical Gazette ,” 1903, xxxv, 377-404. Crataegus in Rochest “ Proceedings of the Rochestt New York. Rochester. 1903. zademy of science,” 1903, iv, 93-136. Recently recognized species of Crataegus in eastern Canada and New England. 6 pt. [Boston, etc. 1903-05.] “From Rhodora,” 1903-05, v. 52-66, 108-118, 137-153, 156-168, 182-187; vii, 162-164, 174-185, 192-219. Report of i [1907.] “ Part °f t] Coopers Plains, Steuben County, New York. New York^^oTcrf i. [Philadelphia.] 1910. ' Of natural sciences of Philadelphia , 1910,” pp. 150- 1927] REHDER, CHARLES SPRAGUE SARGENT Plantae Wilsonianae (contributions in). i. 1913. Preface, pp. v-vii; Crataegus, p. 178. ii. 1916. Phellodendron, p. 136. iii. 1917. Carya, p. 187. Bradley bibliography; a guide to the literature of the woody plants of the world published before the beginning of the twentieth century. Com- piled under the direction of C. S. Sargent by Alfred Rehder. 5 vol. Cam- bridge, Riverside Press. 1911-18. (Arnold Arboretum. Publications, 3.) i, ii. Dendrology. 2 vol. 1911-12. iii. Arboriculture. 1915. iv. Forestry. 1914. v. Index. 1918. Preface. (Rehder, Alfred. Bradley bibliography, 1911, i, iii.) Bulletin of popular information. Issued during spring and autumn. [By C. S. Sargent.] No. 1-63. May 2, 1911-Nov. 5, 1914; New series. Vol. i-xii, April 28, 1915-December 10, 1926. Jamaica Plain. 1911-1926. Introduction (Wilson, E. H. Vegetation of western China, 1912, pp. S-4.) Crataegus in New York. Albany. 1913. pp. [74]. “From New York state museum bulletin 167, Report of the state botanist, 1912,” pp. 53-124. Introduction. (Wilson, E. H. A naturalist in western China, 1913, i, xvii-xxxvii.) Arboretum. (Bailey, L. H. Standard cyclopedia of horticulture, 1914, i, 347-352.) Henry Winthrop Sargent. (Bailey, L. H. Standard cyclopedia of hor- ticulture, 1915, iii, 1594.) Catalogue of the library of the Arnold Arboretum of Harvard University . Compiled under the direction of C. S. Sargent, by Ethelyn M. Tucker. 2 vol. Cambridge, Cosmos press. 1914-17. (Arnold Arboretum. Pub- lications, 6.) Preface. (Tucker, Ethelyn M. Catalogue of the library of the Arnold Arboretum, 1914, i.) The Arnold Arboretum. [Articles by C. S. Sargent and others. Cam- bridge, Mass. 1915.] pp. 12. Illustr. “ Reprinted from the Harvard alumni bulletin of May 12, 1915.” The Arnold Arboretum, what it is and does. Garden City, N. Y. 1917. ip. 8. Illustr. “Reprinted from the Garden Magazine, Nov. 1917.” American Azaleas and their hybrids. (Rhododendron society notes, 1917, i, 119-121.) JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM A garden of trees. (Youth’s companion. Mar. 15, 1917.) The trees at Mount Vernon. Report to the council of the Mount Vernon ladies’ association of the Union. [Washington? 1917.] pp. 16. Diagr. “Reprinted from the Annual Report for 1917 of the Mount Vernon ladies' assoc, of the Union.’' The same. [New ed. Washington. 1926.] Diagr. (In press.) Charles Edward Faxon. [Boston, etc. 1918.] Port. “The Walnut ti Letter to Bishop Official bulletin of th ee ” [on the grounds of the Episcopal theological school, ^awrence. Cambridge, Mass. 1919]. Journal of the Arnold Arboretum. Edited by C. S. Sargent. Vol. i- viii, no. 1, July, 1919-January, 1927. Lancaster, Pa., Intelligencer Print- ing Company, etc. 1919-1927. Journal of the Arnold Arboretum (contributions in). i. 1920 [T9-20]. Introduction; Notes on North American trees, v. vi, pp. 61-65, 245-254 (i-iv were published in the Botanical gazette, 1918-19); Notes, pp. 66, 264. ii. 1922 [’20-21]. Notes on North American trees, vii, viii, pp. 112- 121, 164-174; Notes, pp. 63-64. iii. 1922 [’21-22]. Notes on North American trees, ix, x, pp. 1-11, 182-207; Notes, pp. 55-58; The first fifty years of the Arnold Ar- boretum, pp. 127-171. iv. 1923. Notes on North American trees, xi, pp. 99-107. v. 1924. Notes on North American trees, xii, pp. 41-49. vi. 1925. Notes on Crataegus, pp. 1—5 ; Notes [from letters of J. F. Rock], pp. 213-216. vii. 1926. Corrections and emendations of the second edition of Sar- gent’s Manual of the trees of North America, pp. 1-21. Preface. (Wilson, E. H., and Rehder, Alfred. A monograph of Azaleas, 1921, p. v.) The first fifty years of the Arnold Arboretum. [Lancaster. 1922.] “Reprinted from Journal of the Arnold Arboretum" 1922, iii, 127-171. Corrections and emendations of the second edition of Sargent’s Manual of the trees (J North America. [Lancaster. 1926.] “Reprinted from Journal of the Arnold Arboretum," 1926, vii, 1—21. The greatest garden in America; the Arnold Arboretum. (Home Acres, xiv. 95, 112, 2 fig. February, 1927.) 19271 REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI 87 AN ENUMERATION OF THE LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI Alfred Rehder and Ernest H. Wilson The Chinese province of Anhwei has remained botanically almost a terra incognita until recent years. In Hemsley’s Index flores sinensis published between 1886 and 1904 Anhwei is mentioned only a few times and in H. H. Chung’s Catalogue of trees and shrubs of China the name occurs hardly at all. The botanical exploration of this province did not start until it was taken in hand by the botanical departments of the University of Nanking and of the National Southeastern University of the same city, and almost all the plants enumerated below were collected between 1922 and 1925 in the southern part of the province by various collectors of these two institutions. Anhwei is situated between 115° and 120° E. Long, and 29° and 34° N. Lat. and borders east on Kiangsu and Chekiang and west on Honan, Hupeh and Kiangsi. It is traversed by the Huai and the Yangtze River. The central and southern part is mountainous; the mountain ranges run approximately from southwest to northeast and the highest peaks probably do not much exceed 5000 feet in altitude. The specimens enumerated below are all in the herbaria of the Arnold Arboretum and of the University of California; we are indebted to Dr. E. D. Merrill for the loan of all the woody Anhwei plants of the last named herbarium which enabled us to give a fairly complete enumeration of the trees and shrubs known at present from Anhwei. The specimens collected by R. C. Ching are with few exceptions represented in the herbarium of this institution, while those of other collectors are in the herbarium of the University of California with some duplicates in our herbarium. GINKGOACEAE Determined by E. H. Wilson Ginkgo biloba Linnaeus, Mant. alt. 313 (1771). — Miquel in Siebold & Zuccarini, FI. Jap. ii. 73, t. 136 (1870).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, ii. 1 (1914), where citations of literature and synonymy are given. Salisburia adiantifolia Smith in Trans. Linn. Soc. hi. 330 (1797). Wang shan, alt. 850 m. R. C. Ching , no. 3058, July 20, 1925 (a large tree, fairly common in villages). TAXACEAE Determined by E. H. Wilson Cephalotaxus Fortunei Hooker in Bot. Mag. lxxvi. t. 4499 (1850). — Wilson in Jour. Arnold Arb. vii. 39 (1926), where full citations of liter- ature and synonymy are given. Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching , no. 2592, April 28, 1925 (tree 8 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.6 m.); Chu hwa shan, Chi yuen sze, alt. 1000 m., A. N. REHDI Pinus tabulaeformis Carriere, Trait4 Conif. ed. 2, 510 (1867).— Rehder iiiffi !if?t K® iff? !Mf« iirliif fci REHDI OF ANHWEI , A. N. Stewar mn, K. Ling, I C. Y. Chiao, Phyllostachys bambusoides Siebold & Zuccarini in Abh. Akad. Wiss. Munch, m. 745, t. 5, fig. 3 (1843) .— Houzeau de Lehaie in Act. Congr. Intern. Bot. Bruxelles, n. 196, t. 48-51 (1912).— Camus, Bambus. 56, t. i de Lehaie in Act. Congr. Intern. Bot. Bruxelles, n. 220, t. £ Chu hwa shan, W. A. Ma i. May 25, 1923; A. N. Steward , Herb. Univ. Nanking i 1 24, 1924; R. C. Ching, no. 2640, Herb. Univ. Nanking r 1, 1925 (3 m. tall, stems 1.2 cm. in diam.); north of Chu l (5 m. tall, stems 2 cm. in ( REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI Pedunculi fructiferi circiter 1 cm. longi; pedicelli 5 mm. longi; bacca in sicco lutea, 5-6 mm. diam. Anhwei: Wang si che, Chu hwa shan, in open thicket along stream, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2874, June 30, 1925. Kiangsi: Siu feng sze, Lu shan, A. N. Steward , August 12, 1922, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2649 (type). Chekiang: vicinity of Ningpo, D. Macgregor , 1908 (flowers) ; Tai chou, alt. 10 m., R. C. Ching, no. 1298, April 3, 1924. This variety is smaller in all parts than typical S. china L. and its leaves are leathery and thicker and less prominently veined. In its large stipules nearly as long as the short petioles it resembles S. discotis Warb. but that species differs in the larger and usually narrower leaves sub- cordate or sometimes rounded at base, of thinner texture and glaucous beneath, and in the bluish black fruits on longer peduncles. The variety looks quite distinct from typical S. china and might be considered a distinct species, but some specimens of the variable S. china approach it and therefore it seems better to refer it as a variety to that species. Smilax glauco-china Warburg in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 255 (1900). Chu hwa shan, Chi yuen sze, A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking, no. 5265, April 24, 1924; Chu hwa shan, open places in the valley, R. C. Ching, no. 2649, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7577, May 1, 1925 (height 7 m.); Chu chow, L. F. Tsu, Herb. Univ. Nanking, no. 146, April 13, 1921; Chu chow, Lang yah tze, A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5448, October 27, 1923; Wang shan, rocky gorge, alt. 1300 m., A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking, no. 7154, August 11, 1924. CHLORANTHACEAE Determined by A. Rehdeh Chloranthus spicatus (Thunb.) Makino in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xvi. 180 (1902). Chloranthus inconspicuus Swartz in Phil. Trans, lxxviii. 359, t. 15 (1787). Wu yuan, alt. 630 m., N. K. Ip, no. 56, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7679, August 19, 1924. SALICACEAE Determined by A. Rehder Populus adenopoda Maximowicz in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, liv. 50 (1879).— Schneider in Sargent, PI. Wilson, m. 23 (1916). Chu hwa shan, exposed hillside, R. C. Ching, no. 2596, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7521, April 28, 1925 (tree 16 m. tall, diam. of trunk 25 cm.). Salix Wilsonii Seemen in Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. beibl. lxxxii. 28 (1905). — Schneider in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi, 40 (1916). Heh hsien, alt. 800 m., K. Ling, no. 1254, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7800, August 14, 1924; foot of Chu hwa shan, open moist places, R. C. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Ching , no. 2717, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7551, May 3, 1925 (tree 25 m. tall); same locality, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2756, June 26, 1925 (tree 15 m. tall). Salix Matsudana Koidzumi in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxix. 312 (1915).— Schneider in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi. 107 (1916). — Chun, Chin. Econ. Trees, 49, t. 15 (1923). Chu hwa shan, open places, R. C. Ching , no. 2652, May 1, 1925 (tree 12 m. tall, of graceful appearance). Ching’s specimen differs from the type in its somewhat longer style, but agrees otherwise with S. Matsudana. MYRICACEAE Determined by A. Rehdkr Myrica rubra Siebold & Zuccarini in Abh. Akad. Munch, iv. pt. iii. 230 (FI. Jap. Fam. Nat. ii. 106) (1846). — Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. n. t. 6, fig. 12-23 (1908). Myrica nagi C. De Candolle, Prodr. xvi. pt. n. 151 (1864).— Non Thunberg. Li kau, west of Chemen, in open thickets, alt. 115 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3162, August 7, 1925 (shrub 10 m. tall); Wu yuan, alt. 240 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3285, August 29, 1925 (shrub, 12 m. tall). JUGLANDACEAE Determined by A. Rehder Platycarya strobilacea Siebold & Zuccarini in Abh. Akad. Munch- in. 742, t. 5, fig. 1 (1843). — Miquel in Siebold & Zuccarini, FI. Jap. n. 87> t. 149 (1870). — Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. 1. 1. 17, fig. 16-29 (1900)* Wang shan, on the way to Lion Ridge, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no- 2973, July 12, 1925 (tree 20 m.). Pterocarya Paliurus Batalin in Act. Hort. Petrop. xm. 101 (1893).— Chun, Chin. Econ. Trees, 64, t. 21 (1923). Wang shan, K. Ling, no. 1238, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7792, August 13, 1924; Chu hwa shan, in woods, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching , nos. 2629 and 2796, April 30 and June 28, 1925 (tree 27 m. tall). Juglans cathayensis Dode in Bull. Soc. Dendr. France, 1909, 47, fig.; in Fedde Rep. Spec. Nov. x. 298 (1911).— Wilson in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, l. 189, fig. 88, t. (1911). Chu hwa shan, in woods, R. C. Ching, no. 2631, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7559, April 30, 1925 (tree 28 m. tall). BETULACEAE Carpinus cordata Bl. var. chinensis Franchet in Jour, de Bot. xm. 202 (1899).— Winkler in Engler, Pflanzenr. iv-61, 27 (1904).— Schneider, 111. Handb. Laubholzk. ii. 282, fig. 558 f (1912). ? at trunk 0.6 m., bark gray, rough). 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 2 m., 19271 REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2654, May 1, 1925 (tree 21 m. tall, girth of trunk 2 m., bark gray fissured, common) ; without locality, R. C. Ching , no. 4101, 1925; Shu ling hsien, K. Ling , Herb, Univ. Nanking no. 7835, August 21, 1924 (tree 10 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.9 m., bark rough, fissured). Castanopsis Fargesii Franchet in Jour, de Bot. xm. 195 (1899). — Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi. 198 (1916). Chemen, alt. 100 m., woods, R. C. Ching, no. 3175, August 8, 1925, (tree 30 m. tall, girth of trunk 2.3 m., bark light gray, common). Castanopsis caudata Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 3, vn. 87 (PI. David, i. 277) (1884).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, m. 201 (1916). Chu hwa shan, alt. 650 m., ravines, R. C. Ching, no. 2811, June 28, 1925, (tree, 11 m. tall, rare); Wang shan, alt. 600 m., woods, R. C. Ching, no. 2905, July 5, 1925 (tree 15 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.6 m., bark dark gray, fissured); same locality, alt. 700 m., K. Ling, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7725, August 9, 1924, (tree 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.9 m., bark shallowly furrowed). Castanopsis sclerophylla Schottky in Bot. Jahrb. xlvii. 638 (1912).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, m. 201 (1916), where full synonymy and citations of literature are given. Quercus sclerophylla Lindley in Lindley & Paxton, Flower Gard. i. 59, fig. 37 (1850-51). Chu hwa shan, hillsides, R. C. Ching, no. 2663, May 2, 1925, (tree 18 m. tall, girth of trunk 1.75 m., bark gray, rough, splitting into plates, fruit edible; common); Wu yuan, alt. 450 m., woods, K. Ling, Herb. Univ. Nanking nos. 7840, 7841, 7842 and 7880, August 22, 25, 1924 (tree 10-18 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.45-1.8 m., bark scaling off). Castanopsis Delavayi Franchet in Jour, de Bot. xm. 194 (1899).— Skan in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 523 (1899). Wu yuan, alt. 130 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3283, August 29, 1925, (tree 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 1 m.) ; Wang shan, alt. 530 m., top of moun- tains, K. Ling, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 9621, August 18, 1924, (tree 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.6 m.). It is a long way from western Yunnan to the Anhwei localities cited above but the two specimens before me agree very closely to the Yunnan material and I cannot refer them elsewhere. The pubescent shoots at once distinguish this tree from C. sclerophylla Schottky, the most closely related species. The collector notes that it is comparatively rare. Quercus aliena Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. i. 298 (1850). — Shirasa- wa. Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. 55, t. 28, fig. 12-22 (1900).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi. 214 (1916), where full synonymy and citations of literature are given. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM West Chemen, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3192, August 9, 1925, (shrub 6 m. tall, common.) ; Ching yang hsien, hillside, K. Ling, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7291, April 22, 1924. Quercus Stewardii Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. vi. 207 (1925). Wang shan, alt. 1450 m., woods and thickets, R. C. Ching, no. 3043, July 17, 1925 (tree 10 m., girth of trunk 0.75 m., bark gray, rough, com- mon); same locality, alt. 2000 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1311, type, August 1924, K. Ling, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 9613, August 12, 1924. Quercus Fabri Hance in Jour. Linn. Soc. x. 202 (1869). — Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi. 216 (1916), where full citations of literature are given. Chu pu, alt. 330 m., N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5132, August 12, 1923 (tree 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 1 m.). Quercus serrata Thunberg, FI. Jap. 176 (1784). — Koidzumi in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxxix. 313 (1925). — Non Siebold & Zuccarini et al. Quercus gtandulifera Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. I. 295 (1850). — Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. 50, t. 26, fig. 13-24 (1900).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PL Wilson, hi. 212 (1916), where complete citations of literature are Chu hwa shan, Chi yuen sze, alt. 330 m., A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5264, April 24, 1924, (shrub 1-2 m. tall); Wu yuan, alt. 1060 m„ N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7678, August 19, 1924; South Siunin, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3316, September 7, 1925 (tree 13 m. tall, girth of trunk 1 m., bark dark gray, deeply fissured, fairly common). Koidzumi has examined Thunberg’s original specimen and finds it is identical with the plant named Q. gtandulifera by Blume, who has been followed by all subsequent authors. More recently Nakai has confirmed Koidzumi’s observation. The species of Quercus nearly all authors have considered to be Q . serrata Thunberg must now be known as Q. acutissima Carruthers. Quercus Chenii Nakai in Jour. Arnold Arb. v. 74 (1924). Wu yuan, alt. 650 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3309, September 4, 1925 (tree 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 1-2 m.; common); cast of Kweichow City, alt. 160 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3337, September 10, 1925 (tree 16 m. tall, girth of trunk 3 m., common). These very complete specimens show that this is a good species. Quercus acutissima Carruthers in Jour. Linn. Soc. vi. 33 (1862). — Nakai in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxix. 57 (1915). Quercus serrata Siebold & Zuccarini in Abh. Akad. Munch, iv. pt. in. 226 (FI. Jap. Fam. Nat. n. 102) (1846).— Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. i. 296 (1849-51).— Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. t. 26, fig. 1-12 (1900).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, in. 217 (1916).— Non Thunberg. West of Kweichou city, alt. 130 m. tall, R. C. Ching, no. 3341, Sep- tember 10, 1925, (tree 26 m. tall, girth of trunk 2-5 m.; rare). Ess. For. Jap. i. 54, t. 28, fig. 1-11 I Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. $ girth of trunk 1.57 m.; common); < R. C. Ching, no. 3336, September trunk 2.5 m., bark gray; rare). . 17 (1791).— Shirasawa, Icon .Ess. For. jip r and citations of synonymy and citations of literature are given. ~ 22 (18,9,-“’ hu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2620b, April 29, 1925, (tree 20 m. girth of trunk 1.3 m.; common); Tien t’ai shan, alt. 900 m., A. N. ^ Wang shan south side, alt. 900 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3061, July 20, 1925 alt. 1800 m., K. Ling, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7748, August 11, 1924^ (tree 6 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.35 m.); same locality, above Tze kuan August 11, 1924, (tree 10 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.45 m.). 1925,S(U*ee ^Ttallgirth b£kd*rk grly).’ AUgUSt ^ . the < Bot. Jahrb. xxm. Beibl. no. 57, 52 (1897). i., 71. C. Ctoy, no. 3112, August 5, 1925, , rough) ; Maich, alt. 960 m., R. C. Ching, 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 1 m., bark gray. peeling off in thin shreads). Kswtsasa l m.-160 m., R . C. Cfcmp, nos. smooth, whitish). 19271 REHDER WILSON. LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI ULMACEAE Determined by A. Rehder Ulmus parvifolia Jacquin, PI. Rar. Hort. Schoenbr. in. 6, t. 262 (1798).— Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. 68, t. 37, fig. 1-9 (1900).— Schneider in Sargent, PI. Wilson, m. 245 (1916). South Siunin, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3315, September 6, 1925 (tree 15 m. tall). Ulmus Davidiana Planchon in Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, lxxiv. pt. I. 1498 (1872), nom. nudum; in De Candolle, Prodr. xvn. 158 (1873). — Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, ser. 2, yn. 76, t. 8, fig. (PI. David, i. 266) (1884). Chuchow, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 196, June 25, 1920. Hemiptelea Davidii Planchon in Compt. Rend. Acad. Paris, lxxiv. 132, 1496 (1872); in De Candolle, Prodr. xvn. 165 (1873).— Franchet in Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris, s6r. 2, vn. 78, t. 9 (PI. David, i. 268, t. 9) (1884). Tai ping hsien, in thickets along banks of streams, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Ching , no. 2888, July 3, 1925 (spreading shrub). Zelkova sinica Schneider in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi. 286 (1916). Zelkova acuminata Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 499 (1894), pro parte — Non Planchon. Chuchow, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 1025, June 25, 1920. Pteroceltis Tatarinowii Maximowicz in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xviii. 293, fig. (1873); in Mel. Biol. ix. 27, t. (1873).— Chun, Chin. Econ. Trees, 115 fig. 43 (1923). Chuchow, Lang yah sze, A. N. Steward , Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2311, June 14, 1922; Li shan, Chemen, alt. 180 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3127, August 5, 1925 (tree 20 m.) ; Chuchow, L F. Tsu, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 195, June 26, 1920. Celtis sinensis Persoon, Syn. PI. i. 292 (1805).— Nakai in Icon. PI. Koisikav. i. 3, t. 2, fig. n (1911). — Schneider in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi. 277 (1916). Chu hwa shan, Hsia ken, A. N. Steward , no. 1112, Herb. Univ. Nan- king no. 5241, April 22, 1924; Wang shan, alt. 250 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2929, July 5, 1925 (tree 20 m. tall); Li shan, Chemen, in open valley, alt. 200 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3117, August 5, 1925 (tree 15 m. tall). Celtis Biondii Pampanini in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. n. ser. xvn. 252, fig. 3 (1910). Wu yuan, K. Ling , no. 1300, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7839, August 21, 1924; Liu yung chen, alt. 250 m., R. C. Ching , no. 2880, June 30, 1925 (tree 12 m. tall); Wang shan, open woods, alt. 550 m., R. C. Ching , no. 2909, July 5, 1925 (tree 12 m. tall); south Chemen, alt. 260 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3197, August 13, 1925 (tree 10 m. tall). s| , Puchu, N. K.lp,. R. C. Chit high); Ye l ra , R. C. Chin , Wu Yuan, K. Ling, i in Hooker’s Icon. xxvi. t. 2536 (1897). Wang shan, Tao chuang, K. Ling, no. 1306, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 9625,August 22, 1924 (shrub 1 m.tejl);Wu yuan.^alt. 420 m., M KAp, JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM ferred here; they have broader oblong-lanceolate or even obovate- lanceolate leaves, but otherwise do not seem to be much different. Ficus foveolata Wallich, Cat. No. 4493 a-e (1830), nomen. — Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. hi. 294 (1867).— King in Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, i. pt. ii. 133, t. 167, 168 (1888). Wang shan, near Mao pung, A. N. Steward, no. 1336, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7207, August 12, 1924 (shrub 1-2 m. tall). The leaves of this specimen are rather thinly coriaceous and glabi ate beneath and the fruits are 9-10 mm. across, subglobose and pubescent. Ficus foveolata var. Henryi King apud Oliver in Hooker’s Icon. xix. t. 1824 (1889). Chu hwa shan, K. Ling , no. 2028, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7293, April 23, 1924 (shrub 1 m. tall), R. C. Ching, no. 2674, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7602, May 2, 1925; Kimen, alt. 400 m., N. K. Ip, no. 46, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7670, August 19, 1924. This variety differs chiefly in its sessile ovoid rather large fruit; the leaves of the specimen cited above are strongly coriaceous and pubescent beneath. Ficus Baileyi Hutchinson in Bailey, Gent. Herb. i. 19, fig. 4, b, c (1920). Chu hwa shan, Chi yuen sze, alt. 900 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1154, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5278, April 25, 1924; Ching yang hsien, K. Ling, no. 1126, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7716, August 6, 1924; Wang shan, on open rocky cliffs, R. C. Ching, no. 3024, July 15, 1925 (climber to 10 m. high); Wu yuan, in woods, alt. 160 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3288, August 29, 1925 (climber on Camphor trees, up to 26 m. high). Ficus pumila Linnaeus, Spec. 1016 (1753). — King in Ann. Bot. Gard. Calcutta, i, pt. ii. 124, t. 158 (1888). Chu hwa shan, Hsia ken, alt. 300 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1111, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5240, April 22, 1924; I hsien, K. Ling, no. 1263, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7807, July 15, 1924; Wu yuan an, on open walls or trees, R. C. Ching, no. 3276, August 22, 1925 (strong climber, up to 16 m. high). URTICACEAE Determined by A. Rehder Boehmeria nivea Gaudichaud in Freycinet, Voy. Bot. 499 (1826). — Hooker’s Jour. Bot. & Kew Gard. Misc. m. 315, t. 8 (1851). Wang shan, alt. 1200 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1331, Herb. Univ. Nan- king no. 7202, August 12, 1924; west Chemen, on open rocky banks, alt. 220 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3184, August 8, 1925 (shrub 1.75 m. tall). Villebrunea frutescens Blume, Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. ii. 168 (1856). — Weddell in De Candolle, Prodr. xvi. pt. i. 23521 (1869). • m., R. C. Ching, : ) m., R. C. Ching , no. 2915, July 5, 1925 R. C. Ching , no. 3244, DC. var. 1 (1913). JOURNAL OF ARNOLD ARBORETUM Wang shan, on grassy foot-hill, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3032, July 15, 1925 (low shrub 0.5 m. tall). Clematis florida Thunberg, FI. Jap. 240 (1784). — A. Henry in Gard. Chron. ser. 3, xxxn. 51, fig. 20 (1902). South of Tatung, along path near cultivated field, R. C. Ching, no. 2707, May 3, 1925; without locality, R. C. Ching , no. 2731, in 1925. Clematis montana Buchanan-Hamilton apud De Candolle, Syst. i. 164 (1818).— Wallich, PI. As. Rar. hi. t. 217 (1832).— Lindley in Bot. Reg. xxvi. t. 53 (1840). Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, open thickets, R. C. Ching, no. 2787, June 28, 1925 (climber to 7 m. high); Wang shan, in woods, alt. 1350 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3045, July 17, 1925 (climber up to 10 m. tall). Clematis uncinata Champion in Hooker’s Jour. Bot. & Kew Gard. Misc. hi. 255 (1851). Clematis leiocarpa Oliver in Hooker’s Icon. xvi. t. 1533 (1886). Wang shan, in open thickets, alt. 550 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2938, July 11, 1925 (climber to 12 m. high); Ye hsien, open thickets, alt. 400 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3072, July 21, 1925. Clematis Pavoliniana Pampanini in Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Ital. n. ser. xvii. 270 (1910).— Sprague in Bot. Mag. cxlii. t. 8655 (1916). Chu hwa shan, thickets, R. C. Ching, no. 2704, May 2, 1925 (ever- green climber to 13 m. high). Clematis chinensis Retzius, Observ. II. 18, no. 53, t. 2 (1781). West gate of Kweichou city, partially shaded thickets, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3340, September 10, 1925 (dense climber to 10 m. high). Clematis grata Wall. var. grandidentata Rehder & Wilson, in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 338 (1913). Chu hwa shan, open thickets, R. C. Ching, no. 2774, June 27, 1925; without locality, R. C. Ching, no. 4017, in 1925. Clematis brevicaudata DC. var. lissocarpa Rehder & Wilson in Sar- gent, PI. Wilson, i. 340 (1913). South side of Wang shan, woods, alt. 1200 m., R. C . Ching, no. 3070, July 20, 1925 (climbing on trees, 10 m. high) ; Li shan, northwest Chemen, woods, alt. 200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3148, August 6, 1925 (slender climb- er); Chang gon shan, Wu yuan, alt. 900 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3233, August 17, 1925 (climber, 10 m. high). Clematis Henryi Oliver in Hooker’s Icon. xix. t. 1819 (1889). Chu hwa shan, undergrowth, R. C. Ching, no. 2658, May 1, 1925 (climber, every joint producing roots). REHDER ANHWEI t in Jour, de Bot. vi. i R . C. Ching, no. 5 \kebia. trifoliata Koidzumi in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxxix. 310 (1925). ^v.U Na^^^^io^TMl ^AprU ^8 1925^^^ kighj ! i in Arch. Mus. Paris, ] (1905); in ling, alt! 1700 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1313, 1 ) m., R. C. Ching , no. i 225, t. 12, 13, 34, fig. 1 :hu hwa shan, woods, R. C. Ching, no. 2617, Herb. U] 0.5-1 cm. shady ravine, R. C. Ching, no. 2 , alt. 1,400 m., R. C. Ching, no. S 1,350 m., K. Ling, no. 1150, H< M. kobus DC. (1913). » m., R. C. Ching, nos. $ 2979 and 3035, July 12 and 15, 1925 (shrub 8-9 m. tall; common, in WTeratia praecox Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 419 (1913). Spec- ed- 2’ 718 (1762)-Curtis 111 Bot- Mag- Chimonanthus fragrans Lindley in Bot. Reg. vi. t. 451 (1820). 15, 1924; Ye hsien, woods, in partial shade, alt. 300 m., R. C. Chh 3088, July 27, 1925 (shrub 5 m. tall); Su hsien, alt. 500 m., R. C. . no. 3092, July 27, 1925 (shrub 6.5 m. tall). . ii P430 a831). ^ b k • W Hi h PI As R 72 Wang shan, Yuen ku sze, alt. 1200 m., K. Ling , no. 1222, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7782, August 12, 1924 (tree 5 m. tall); Chemen, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3169, August 8, 1925 (tree 8 m. tall). Machilus Sheareri Hemsley in Jouf. Linn. Soc. xxvi! 377 (1891). Li shan, northwest Chemen, alt. 230 m., R. C. Ching, no. : Lugust 6, 1925 (tree 9 m.). •t^iii. 202^FhJap. fLh. Nat. n&78) ?1846) “ ^ pr° p“te: Chu hwa shan, R. C. (^^<^8597^^ no. 7522. April 88, 1985 (tree 17 m. tall); Tai ping hsien, alt. 800 m., R. C. Ching, > m., R. C. Ching, nos. S > 'von Esenbeckf Syst. Laur. € 24 (Syn. PI. , alt. 1500 m., N. K. Ip, 1 1923, K. Ling, no. 1160 and r, alt. 530 m., R. C. i shan, R. C. Ching, LOO m., R. C. Ching, cubeba Persoon, Syn. n. 4 (1807). 205 (FI. Jap. Fain. Nat. n. 81) (1846). :Esa&sss:r: > is the only one s 1. Jap. Fam. Nat. ^ w, F. Tsu, Herb. Univ. Nankir Wang shan, alt. 1000 m., N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 4766, August 28, 1923; 60 li north of Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2711, 1927] REHDER AND WILSON. LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI 118 che, south Chu hwa shan, alt. 550 m„ R. C. Ching, no. 2871, June 30, 1925 (shrub 6.5 m. tall). Benzoin grandifolium Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. i. 145 (1919). Lindera megaphylla Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 388 (1891). Chemen, alt. 230, m., R. C. Ching, no. 3129, August 5, 1925. Benzoin reflexum Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. i. 145 (1919). Lindera reflexa Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 391 (1891). Wang shan, slope, N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 4785, August 28, 1923; same locality, alt. 1350 m., K. Ling, no. 1151, Herb. Univ. Nan- king no. 7731, August 9, 1924; same locality, foot of mountain, K. Ling, no. 1199, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7762, August 11, 1924; Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2627, April 29, 1925; on the way to Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2746, June 25, 1925 (shrub 3 m. tall, fruit bright red); Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1150 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2820, June 28, 1925; Li shan, northwest Chemen, alt. 550 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3119, August 5, 1925 (shrub 3 m. tall, fruit bright red). Benzoin rubronervium Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. i. 145 (1919). Lindera rvbronervia Gamble in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 84 (1914). Wang si che, south Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2873, June 30, 1925. Benzoin cercidifolium Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. i. 144 (1919). Lindera cercidifolia Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxvi. 387 (1891). Wang shan, alt. 1350 m., K. Ling, no. 1200, Herb. Univ. Nanking, no. 7763, August 11, 1924 (shrub 3 m. tall); Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2821, June 28, 1925 (shrub 8 m. tall) ; Chang gon shan, Wu yuan, alt. 1150 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3236, August 17, 1925 (shrub 12 m. tall; fruit shining black). Benzoin strychnifolium Kuntze, Rev. Gen. n. 569 (1891). Lindera strychnifolia Fernandez-Villar in Blanco, FI. Filip, ed. 3, Nov. App. 182 (1880). Kimen, alt. 450 m., N. K. Ip, no. 45, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7669, August 19, 1924; Chu hwa shan, A. N. Steward, no. 1184, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5301, April 25, 1924, R. C. Ching, no. 2609, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7534, April 28, 1925 (shrub 5 m. tall), no. 2768, June 26, 1925 (shrub 5 m. tall). SAXIFRAGACEAE Determined by A. Rehder Philadelphus pekinensis Ruprecht in Bull. Phys.-Math. Acad. Sci. St. PStersb. xv. 365 (1857); in M61. Biol. n. 543 (1858). Philadelphus coronarius £ pekinensis Maximowicz in M&n. Acad. Sci. St. P6tersb. s6r. 7, x, no. xvi. 42 (1867). Wang shan, alt. 280 and 1350 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2923 and 3005, July 5 and 15, 1925. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Philadelphia sericanthus Koehne var. Rehderianus Koehne in Fedde, Rep. Nov. Spec. x. 127 (1911). Heh hsien, K. Ling, no. 1259, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7803, August 14, 1924. Deutzia ningpoensis Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 17 (1911). Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, alt. 900 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2793, June 28, 1925; Wang shan, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2983, July 12, 1925 (shrub 6 m. tall). Deutzia spec. Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2657 (Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7585), 2784, 2834 and 3001, May 1, June 27 and 28 and July 13, 1925. The specimens cited above seem to be closely related to D. panicidata Nakai, according to the description, but as flowers are lacking the speci- men having partly very young flower buds and partly fruit, I hesitate to identify it with that Korean species of which I have seen no specimens. Hydrangea umbellata Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 25 (1911). Wang shan, K. Ling, no. 1188, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7753, August 11, 1924; same locality, alt. 600 and 1200 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2944 and 2954, July 12, 1925 (shrub 1.5 m. tall); Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1200 and 900 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2786 and 2829b, June 28, 1925 (shrub 3-4 m. tall). Ching’s no. 2954 differs in its deeply dentate sepals and smaller and comparatively broader leaves. Hydrangea paniculata Siebold in Nov. Act. Leop.-Carol. xiv. pt. n. 690 (Syn. Hydrang.) (1829). — Siebold & Zuccarini, FI. Jap. i. 115, t. 61 (1840). Wu yuan, alt. 800 m., N. K. Ip, no. 52, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7675, August 19, 1924; Kimen, K. Ling , no. 1274, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7816, August 18, 1924; Wang shan, K. Ling, no. 1208, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7769, August 12, 1924; Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2808, June 28, 1925. Hydrangea strigosa Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 31 (1911). Wang shan, alt. 250 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1344, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7215, August 14, 1924. Hydrangea strigosa var. macrophylla Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 32 (1911). Hydrangea aspera var. macrophylla Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 273 (1887). Shi teh hsien, at foot of mountain, K.Ling, no. 1132, Herb. Univ. Nan- king no. 7721, August 7, 1924; Chemen, alt. 230 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3130, August 5, 1925. 1927] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI 115 Schizophragma integrifolium Oliv. var. denticulatum Rehder in Sar- gent, PI. Wilson, i. 42 (1911). Chu hwa shan, rocky cliff, R. C. Ching, no. 2685, May 2, 1925 (climber 20 m. high); Wang si che, south Chu hwa shan, rocky cliffs, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching , no. 2850, June 29, 1925 (climber 18 m. high); Wang shan, in woods, alt. 950 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3002, July 13, 1925 (climber 14 m.). Pileostegia vibumoides Hooker & Thomson in Jour. Linn. Soc. n. 76, t. 2 (1858). South Siunin, alt. 130 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3322, September 7, 1925 (climber 14 m. high). Itea chinensis Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Voy. Beechey, 188, t. 39 (1841). Tsin yung, alt. 200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2894, July 3, 1925 (slender shrub 6 m. tall); south Siunin, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching, no 3325, Sep- tember 7, 1925 (shrub 6 m. tall). Ribes tenue Janczewski in Bull. Acad. Sci. Cracovie Cl. Sci. Nat. 1906, p. 290 (Spec. Gen. Ribes, hi. 11); in M6m. Soc. Phys. Hist. Nat. Geneve xxxv. 463 (Monog. Groseill.) (1907). Tien tai shan, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1500 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1163, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5286, April 25, 1924. Ribes tenue typically has red-brown flowers but the flowers (staminate) of Steward’ specimen are greenish according to the collector. PITTOSPORACEAE Determined by E. H. Wilson Pittosporum glabratum Lindley in Jour. Hort. Soc. London, ] (1846). — Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 58 (1886). l Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, xxxvi, pt Wang shan, alt. 600 m., ravines, R. C. Ching, no. 2904, July 5, 1925 (bush 1.5 m. high); same locality, N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking nos. 7656 and 5137, August 14 and 28, 1923; A. N. Steward, no. 1252, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5491, August 9, 1924; west Chemen, alt. 160 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3183, August 8, 1925 (bush 1.5 m. high); Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2695, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7623, May 2, 1925. HAMAMELIDACEAE Determined by E. H. Wilson Liquidambar formosana Hance in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 5, v. 215 (1866) ; Oliver in Hooker’s Icon. xi. 14, t. 1020 (1867-1871).— Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 421 (1913). Liquidambar acerifolia Maximowicz in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg, x. 486 Liquidambar Maximowiczii Miquel in Ann. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. m. 200 (1877). Chu hwa shan, woods, R. C. Ching, no. 2581, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7507, May 1, 1925 (tree 30 m. tall, girth of trunk 0.75 m.); Wang i, K. Ling , no. 1167, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7742, August 9, 1 e 20 m. tall, girth of trunk 1.5 m.) ; Wu yuan, side of stream, K. L Univ. Nanking no. 1597, Sept. 3. R. C. Ching, 17, R. C. Ching, shan, alt. 1000 m., A. N. Steward , no’. 1132, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5261, April 24, 1924 (bush 5 m. high). > m., woods, R. C. i Corylc R. C. Ching , no. K. Ling, nos. 1161 and 1217, Herb. Univ. Nanking nos. 7736 and 9615, Loropetalum chinense Oliver in Trans. Linn. Soc. xxm. 459, fig. 4 1927] REHDER WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI Wang shan, alt. 330 m., thickets, R. C. Ching, no. 3056, July 20, 1925 (bush 11 m. high, very common); same locality, alt. 1200 m., K. Ling no. 1216, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7777, August 12, 1924; Wu yuan, roadside thickets, R. C. Ching, no. 3284, August 29, 1925, (bush 6 m! high, very common); same locality, alt. 600 m., N. K. Ip, no. 53, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7676, August 19, 1924 (bush 5 m. high); Chu hwa shan, Hsia ken, alt. 300 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1113, Herb. Univ. Nan- king no. 5242, April 22, 1924. Hamamelis mollis Oliver in Hooker’s Icon. xvm. t. 1742 (1888).— Hooker f. in Bot. Mag. cxxix. t. 7884 (1903). Wang shan, alt. 650 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2960, July 12, 1925 (bush 5 m. high, rare); same locality, alt. 680 m„ K. Ling, no. 1205, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7766, August 12, 1924 (bush 3 m. high). ROSACEAE Determined by E. H. Wilson (except Spiraea, Malus and Pyrus) Stephanandra chinensis Hance in Jour. Bot. xx. 210 (1882). — Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, i. 437 (1913); in Jour. Arnold Arb. v. 167 (1924). Chu hwa shan, open thickets, alt. 650 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2659 and 2777, May 1, June 27, 1925 (bush 2-2.5 m. high, common). Spiraea (determined by A. Rehdek). Spiraea cantoniensis Loureiro, FI. Cochinch. 322 (1791). Spiraea Reevesiana Lindley in Bot. Reg. xxx. t. 10 (1844). Li kau, west of Chemen, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3158, August 7, 1925; west of Kweichou city, alt. 130 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3343, Septem- ber 10, 1925 (shrub 3 m. tall). The leaves of the specimens cited above are comparatively long and narrow measuring about 4-7 cm. in length and 1-2 cm. in width. Spiraea Blumei G. Don, Gen. Syst. ii. 518 (1832) .—Schneider, 111. Handb. Laubholzk. i. 465, fig. 290 v-x, 291 h (1905). Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1150 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2819, June 28, 1925; Wang shan, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2991, July 13, 1925. Spiraea hirsuta Schneid. var. rotundifolia Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson i. 445 (1913). Spiraea Maximowicziana Schneider, 111. Handb. Laubholzk. i. 461 (1905). Between Tang kow and King chuen, Wang shan, alt. 650 m., N. K. Ip, no. 26, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7654, August 14, 1924; Ye hsien, alt. 400 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3076, July 21, 1925. This Spiraea is perhaps distinct enough to be considered a species under the name proposed by Schneider. Spiraea chinensis Maximowicz in Act. Hort. Petrop. vi. 193 (1879). Spiraea pubescens Lindley in Bot. Reg. xxxni. t. 38 (1847).— Non Turc- ' IX- 35- 1 871 (18M)“Hooker to I hsien, K. Ling, no. 1268, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7806, August 15, rXJS“£j*^= 1927] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI Raphiolepis indica Lindley apud Ker in Bot. Reg. vi. 465 (1820), de- script. et fig. exclud. — De Candolle, Prodr. ii. 630 (1825).— Nakai in Jour. Arnold Arb. v. 65 (1924). Crataegus indica Linnaeus Spec. 477 (1753). — Sims in Bot. Mag. xli. t. 1726 (1815). Wang shan, alt. 600 m., thickets, R. C. Ching, no. 2932, July 11, 1925 (bush 6 m. high; rare); same locality, between Tang kong and Kong chuen, alt. 1100 m., N. K. Ip, no. 27, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7655, August 14, 1924 (bush 3 m. high). Chaenomeles sinensis Koehne, Gatt. Pomac. 29 (1896), sub. “C. chinensis.” — Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. v. 186 (1924). Cydonia sinensis Thouin in Ann. Mus. Paris, xix. 145 t. 8, 9 (1812). Wang shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching , no. 2934, July 11, 1925 (tree 11 m. tall, bark greyish brown; rare). Malus (determined by A. Rehder). Malus theifera Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 283 (1915). — Chun, Chin. Econ. Trees, 173, fig. 65 (1923). Kimen, N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 4799, August 22, 1923; T’au k’ou, Wang shan, K. Ling, no. 1251, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7799, August 14, 1924; Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2607, April 28, 1925 (tree 9 m. tall); Wang si che, Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C . Ching, no. 2844, June 29, 1925 (shrub 4 m. tall); Wang shan, alt. 1250 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3051, July 19, 1925. Malus formosana Kawakami in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xxv. 145, t. 4 (1911). Wang shan, alt. 800 m., K. Ling, no. 1145, Herb. Univ. Nanking, no 7727, August 9, 1924; same locality, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2906, July 5, 1925 (shrub 8 m. tall). Pyrus (determined by A. Rehder). Pyrus betulaefolia Bunge in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. n. 101 (Enum. PI. Chin. Bor. 27) (1833). — Decaisne, Jard. Fruit. 1. 1. 20 (1872).— Sargent in Gard. & For. vn. 224, fig. 39 (1894). Chuchow, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 952, April 13, 1921; Kien ping, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 1608, September 3, 1921; Tsinan fu, Kao ping fang, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2941, October 1922; foot of Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching no. 2720, April 28, 1925; Tatung, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2742, June 25, 1925 (tree 20 m. tall). Pyrus Calleryana Decaisne, Jard. Fruit, i. in text of t. 8 (1872). — Nakai FI. Sylv. Kor. vi. 55, t. 25 (1916). Su chow fu, S. N. Lei, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2982, September 25, 1922; Kimen hsien, alt. 300 m., N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 4780, August 28, 1923; Heh hsien, K. Ling, no. 1257, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7802, August 14, 1924; Tien tai shan, Chu hwa shan, A. N. Steward , Prodr. ii. 541°(1825).— Lindley in Bot. Reg. xxii. t. 1873 (1836).— Hem!’ ley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 229 (1887). ChuTwa shan, moist places, alt. 330 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2594 (Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7519) and 2770, April 28 and June 26, 1925 (bush ., A. N. Steward, no. 1 Lush 2 m. high, flow . Ip, no. 32, Herb. Uni Kerria japonica var. pleniflora Witte, FI. Nederl. Tuin. 261, t. 66 10, 1925 (bush 3 m. high; rare). 1927] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI Rubus Buergeri Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. hi. 86 (1867)* Prol. FI. Jap. 224 (1866-67). Chemen, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3122, August 5, 1925 (rare). Rubus Swinhoii, Hance in Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris, ser. 5, v. 211 (1866). Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 237 (1887). Chu hwa shan, alt. 330 m., thickets, R. C. Ching, nos. 2679 (Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7607) and 2763, May 2 and June 26, 1925 (shrub, climbing 3-6 m. high, fruit deep purple; common). Rubus tephrodes Hance in Jour. Bot. xn. 260 (1874).— Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 238 (1887). South Siunin, alt. 330 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3330, Sept. 7, 1925 (shrub 3 m. high; common). Rubus Lambertianus var. xanthoneurus Focke in Bot. Jahrb xxix 396 (1901). Chemen, 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3170, August 8, 1925 (climber 3 m. high; fairly common) ; Ch’ang suin, A. N. Steward, no. 1357, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7227, August 14, 1924. Rubus corchorifolius Linnaeus f., Suppl. PI. Syst. Veget. 263 (1781).— Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 230 (1887). Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, nos. 2604 and 2710, Herb. Univ. Nanking nos. 7529 and 7637, April 28 and May 3, 1925 (3 m. high; common). Rubus trianthus Focke in Bibl. Bot. lxxii. 140, fig. 59 (Spec. Rub.) (1911). Chu hwa shan, gravelly hillsides, R. C. Ching, no. 2603, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7528, April 28, 1925 (bush 0.5 m. high; rare). Rubus Thunbergii Siebold & Zuccarini in Abhand. Akad. Munch, iv. pt. ii, 126 (FI. Jap. Fam. Nat. i. 126) (1846).— Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 238 (1887). Chu hwa shan, open hillsides, R. C. Ching, no. 2692, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7620, May 2, 1925 (bush 0.75 m. high, common) .—Same locality, Hsia ken, alt. 300 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1108, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5238, April 22, 1924 (bush 1 m. high, flowers white, fruit red, edible). Rubus Chingii H. H. Hu in Jour. Arnold Arb. vi. 141 (1925), errore typograph. “R. Chungii vn. 70 (1926). Chu hwa shan, brushy slopes, R. C. Ching, no. 2608, Herb. Univ. Nanking no, 7533, April 28, 1925 (erect shrub 3 m. high; common); same locality, alt. 1300 m., K. Ling, no. 2067, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7299, April 25, 1924 (bush 2 m. high, flowers white). Rubus coreanus Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. hi. 34 (1867).— Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 230 (1887).— Rehder in Jour. Arnold Arb. v. 186 (1924). Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 319 (1915). 192S (bush 2.5 m* high). ™ ‘ ' ' mS' n°' 286*’ “ne 29> n,. West Chemen, alt. 100 m., open thickets, R. G. Ching, no. mgust 9, 1925 (tree 8 m. tall; common). 1801).— Stokes, Bot. Mat. Med. m.^O^lSlf)^111’ 10, t. s, wi' HeriS*fflkoehoe in Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. xvra. 175 (1909), Sargent, PI. Wilson. I. 256 (1912). lu hwa shan, woods, R. C. Ching, no. 4630, Herb. Univ. Nanking i m., woods, R. C. Ching , no. < Novic. Ind. 345 (1905). Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching , no. 2829, June 28, 1925; Chemen, alt. 900 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3141, August 6, 1925. 1927] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI 127 Cercis chinensis Bunge in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 11. 95 (Enum. PI. Chin. Bor. 21) (1833). Chu chow, L. F. Tsu, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 437, April 13, 1921; Chu chow, Lang yah sze, A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2306, June 14, 1922; Li shan, northwest Chemen, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3145, August 6, 1925. Cercis Chingii Chun in Jour. Arnold Arb. viii. 20 (1927). Fifteen li east of Kweichow City, R. C. Ching, no. 3332, September 10, 1925 (type). Gleditsia horrida Makino in Tokyo Bot. Mag. xvn. 12 (1903). Gleditsia japonica Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. iii. 54 (1867). Siunin, alt. 350 m., R . C. Ching, no. 3259, August 18, 1925. Gleditsia sinensis Lamarck, Encycl. Meth. n. 465 (1786). Chu hwa shan, alt. 550 m., R . C. Ching, no. 2863, June 30, 1925; east of Kweichow City, alt. 150 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3335, September 10, 1925. Gymnocladus chinensis Baillon in Compt. Rend. Assoc. Franc. Avanc. Sci. in. 418, t. 4 (1875). Chu hwa shan, alt. 500 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1122, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5251, April 23, 1924; Ma che, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3210, August 15, 1925. Caesalpinia sepiaria Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ii. 360 (1824). Ching yang hsien, K. Ling, no. 2012, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7290, April 22, 1924; Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2673, Herb. Univ. Nan- king no. 7601, May 2, 1925. Ormosia Henryi Prain in Jour. As. Soc. Bengal, lxix. 180 (1900). West Chemen, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3188, August 9, 1925 (tree 10 m. tall). Sophora japonica Linnaeus, Mant. i. 68 (1767). Hu shie. Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 1426, August 15, 1915; Wu yuan, K. Ling, no. 1334, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7870, August 24, 1924; west Wu yuan, alt. 200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3265, August 21, 1925 (tree 28 m. tall). Sophora flavescens Aiton, Hort. Kew. n. 43 (1789). Chuchow, A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2319, June 15, 1922; Hang chow. West Lake, A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2380, June 21, 1922; Chu hua shan, Erh sun tien, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 4037, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 8437, June 26, 1925. Cladrastis Wilsonii Takeda in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 97 (1914). Tien tai, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1150 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2817, June 28, 1925; Wang shan, alt. 600-7500 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2940 and 2958, July 11 and 12, 1925 (tree 8-10 m.). R. C. Ching, no. 2666, May 2, 1925. Indigofera Kirilowii Maximowicz apud Palibin in Act. Hort. Petrop. vii. 62, t. 4 (1899), in part. st “ "• 90 Wang shan, alt. 600 in., R. C. Ching, no. 3057, July 20, 1925. in Bot. Mag. Tokyo, xvi. 62 vm. 69 (1913). , R. C. Ching , no. 4 Millettia reticulata Benthara in Miquel, PI. Junghuhn. i. 249 Ye hsien, alt. 18 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3080, July 27, 1925. I m„ R. C. Ching , no. £ i Ann. Sci. Nat. iv. 102 ( C. Ching, no. < (1867) ; Prol. FI. Jap. 235 (1867). f bsh 130 JOURNAL OF ARBORETUM A PREVIOUSLY UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF MANILTOA FROM PAPUA. C. T. White, 0.5 cm. (?);; (?);« A very hard wood, much thought of by natives; they make clubs of it and sometimes combs. (C. E. Lane-Poole.) A handsome tree 30 to 40 MERRILL, SWINGLEA JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUI who gives an amplified description of the species and discusses its generic relationships. The new generic name here proposed commemorates the work of Dr. Walter T. Swingle in the classification of the relatives of the genus Citrus. Abies cephalonica Loudon. Trees on the Panachaikon Mountain (type locality of A. panachaica Heldreich). JOURNAL ARNOLD ARBORETUM than we had intended. Coming from the sea one finds in the foot hills and spurs of Mt. Chelmos are covered end of the valley above Sudenna, a few new shrubs may be seen; in the the eye. of about 1700 m. the o,^dr^^ Hagios Vlassis itself is situated in this region of maquis and Oak forma- tions, but little above the town at about 800 m. altitude one enters a most i of the rocks one i we enjoyed after six weeks’ diet of mutton for the first time a ;ed meal. The purpose of the trip to Delphi was to visit the type 9 On July 2d we started for the Fir region of the 1 Abies cephalonica Loudon. Forest on the Parnassos (type locality of A. Apollinis Link). interrupted by the plateau of Levadhi * used as pasture. In the upper part of 1 t of the Olonos and ( I in the crevices of the lin lope of the mountain the f of the Firs the upper limit < alepensis is reached, but the slopes are still too steep and rocky one continuous sea of Fir 1 i of injuries do 1 1927] MATTFELD, BOTANICAL JOURNEY IN GREECE 145 belongs partly to an adjoining room. Mr. Schulz, therefore, had to dry the paper with a display of real heroism in the open market place under the gaping eyes of the assembled Hellenes; and while we were botanizing during the day, our nights were occupied by zoological pursuits: about 75 bed-bugs in 10 minutes time. Another difficulty presented itself in this city: toward the end of the month a great market took place to which thousands of mules and horses were brought together outside of the city, but nevertheless it was impossible during this time to obtain a single animal for carrying our baggage and we had to make strenuous trips of several days on foot. Karpenision, at the foot of the steep Velouchi at about 1000 m. altitude, is very favorably situated for botanical excursions. About 100 m. below the city the Karpenisi river flows in a fairly broad bed filled with rubble which is on higher places cultivated, but also partly covered with deciduous shrubs. Toward the west and northwest stretch the lower foothills of the Velouchi massif which partly bear meadows and fields and partly shrubby vegetation, but are mostly covered with a beautiful dense Fir forest. To the south and south-west rise the steep and strangely shaped lime-stone summits of the Kaliakuda and Chelidoni, and in the south-east we divine on the broad ridge of the Oxya Mountain the southernmost Beech forests. The line of about 1000 m. altitude is here apparently the average border line between the Oak and the Fir regions, but locally it differs according to the exposure and special climatic conditions, also the influence of man obliterates considerably the limits, though it consists only in destruction and not yet in afforestation. Above Karpenision the Firs start at an altitude of 1100-1200 m., or in some localities at 1300 or 1350 m. altitude, while the Oaks do not reach higher altitudes than 1000 to 1100 m. On the slopes of the opposite side of the valley, however, the Firs descend to 900-850 m. and farther down the river toward Megalochorio even to 800-750 m., but under these conditions the forests are more or less inter- spersed with deciduous Oaks and even tree-like Quercus coccifera. This exhausts, except the Plane trees which form long but rather narrow groves along the river, the forest-forming trees of this region. But even the Oaks do not form woods here, and it is doubtful whether even before the begin- ning of deforestation Oak forests of great size existed here, since the space adapted for the growth of Oak is much too small, for between the lower limit of the Fir region and the bottom of the river valley only a narrow zone or none at all is left, the river falling only from 1000 to 750 m. from above Karpenision down to the gorge near Megalochorio. After this general description of the region the following notes will deal more in detail with some of the aspects of the ligneous flora. The rounded spurs of the Velouchi west of Karpenision are now deforested, but formerly they probably belonged to the Fir region. They support a rather scattered growth of shrubs and between them a luxuriant vegetation of herbs and At the foot of t • part of the ridge t the same time the t of the Fir forest. On 1 ; Fir forest on the s : all around the 1 ' « Hitim !i!ll!!ililK!!ii!!lltffi!itiif !!: 1 AN ENUMERA1 ^vet&sr Sp. ed. 2, p. 1101 (1763). Hooker f. i Picrasma quassioides Bennett, PI. Jav. Rar. 198 (1844) rww. Lang yah sze, A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Na 1927] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANHWEI Hooker in Bot. Mag. lxxxiv. t. 5059 (1858). — Loesener in Nov. Act. Acad. Leop. -Carol, lxxviii. 278 (1901). Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2719, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7524, May 3, 1925 (tree'll m. tall); Liu chu wan, alt. 250 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2736, June 25, 1925 (tree 7 m. tall). Ilex latifoliaThunberg, FI. Jap. 79 (1784). — Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. 102, t. 62, fig. 17-32 (1900).— Loesener in Nov. Act. Acad. Leop.- Carol. lxxviii. 289 (1901). Wang shan, above Mao pung, alt. 1200 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1268, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7140, August 9, 1924; Chu hwa shan, alt. 800 m., K. Ling, no. 2053, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7295, April 25, 1924 (tree 16 m. tall); same locality, R. C. Ching, no. 2626, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7554, April 29, 1925 (tree 20 m. tall, trunk 60 cm. diam.) ; Li Kan, Chemen, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3155, August 7, 1925 (tree 15 m. tall, trunk 55 cm. diam.). Ilex ficoidea Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxm. 116 (1886). — Loesener in Nov. Act. Acad. Leop.-Carol. lxxviii. 328 (1901). Tan chuan, Wu yuan, K. Ling, no. 1320, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7858, August 24, 1924 (tree 10 m. tall). Ilex triflora Bl. var. viridis Loesener in Nov. Act. Acad. Leop.-Carol. lxxviii. 345 (1901). Ilex viridis Champion in Hooker Jour. Bot. & Kew Gard. Misc. iv. 329 (1852). Wang shan, alt. 1130 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3025, July 15, 1925 (shrub 6 m. tall). Ilex memecylifolia Champion in Hooker Jour. Bot. & Kew Gard. Misc. iv. 328 (1852). — Loesener in Nov. Act. Acad. Leop.-Carol. lxxviii. 350 (1901). Wu yuan, alt. 550 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3307, September 4, 1925 (shrub 5 m. tall). Ilex Wilsonii Loesener in Nov. Act. Leop-Carol. lxxix. 287 (Monog. Aquifol. ii) (1908). Wang shan, alt. 1600 m., N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 4793, August 28, 1923; same locality, K. Ling, no. 1176, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7749, August 11, 1924 (tree 6 m. tall); Wang shan, on the way to Lion ridge, alt. 900 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2974, July 12, 1925 (shrub 3 m. tall). Here belong also Ching’s numbers 1624, 1746, 1748 and 2494 from Chekiang. For the determination of this Ilex I am indebted to Dr. Loesener to whom I had sent material of Ching’s numbers 1624, 1746 and 2974. Ilex pubescens Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Voy. Beechey, 176, t. 35 (1841). — Loesener in Nov. Act. Acad. Leop.-Carol. lxxviii. 356 (1901). Wu yuan, K. Ling, no. 1326, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7863, August 24, 1924. 82(1911). Sixty li north of Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2722, May 3, 1925; on the way to Chu hwa shan, alt. 165 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2750, June 25, 1925 (tree 15 m. tall); without precise locality, R. C. Ching, no. 2732, in Tent. FI. Ussur. 40, t. 7, i £r=. SnSS" Ned- Ind 1147 (1825,-Hcma,6y Chuchow, L. F. Tsu, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 513, May 4, 1920; June 15, 1922; Wang shan, N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5123,’ August 28, 1923; Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2677, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7605, May 2, 1925 (shrub 6 m. tall); Tien tai shan, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1150 m., R. C. Ching no. 2822, June 28, 1925 (shrub 25 m. tall) ; Wang si che, Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2876, June 30, 1925 (shrub 3 m. tall). All the specimens cited above except the first have the branches des- var. aptera Reg. (E. subtriflora Bl.). . latis, pedunculis 2-3 et pedicellis 1-1.5 cm. longis gon shan, Wu yuan, alt. 850 m., R. C. Ching, no. S .t X t of E. alata, but it 1927] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANHWEI 159 Evonymus acanthocarpa Franch. var. sutchuenensis Franchet apud Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 439 (1900). Without precise locality, R. C. Cking , in 1925. This specimen was numbered 3028 apparently by mistake as this number belongs to another plant. Evonymus Maackii Ruprecht in Bull. Phys.-Math. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xv. 358 (1857). Wang shan, alt. 1800 m., K. Ling , no. 1171, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7744, August 11, 1924; Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2680, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7608, May 2, 1925 (tree 10 m. tall). Evonymus Bungeana Maximowicz in Mem. Div. Sav. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. ix. 470 (Ind. FI. Pekin.) (1859); in Mel. Biol. ix. 188 (1881); in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xxvn. 448 (1882). — Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs i. 125, t. 63 (1903).— Prain in Bot. Mag. cxlii. t. 8656 (1916). Wang shan, alt. 300-900 m., N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5136, August 28, 1923; 30 li south of Tatung, alt. 100 m., R . C. Ching, no. 2743, June 25, 1925 (tree 10 m. tall). Evonymus oxyphylla Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. n. 86 (1865-1866).— Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. 104, t. 64, fig. 1-10 (1900).— Prain in Bot. Mag. cxli. t. 8639 (1915). Wang shan, alt. 11-1500 m., N. K. Ip, no. 17, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7651, August 11, 1924 (tree 6-7 m. tall); same locality, K. Ling, nos. 1168 and 1186, Herb. Univ. Nanking nos. 7743 and 7752, August 11, 1924 (tree 4 m. tall); R. C. Ching, no. 2989, July 13, 1925 (slender shrub 5 m. tall); west Wu yuan, alt. 900 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3251, August 17, 1925 (shrub or small tree 8 m. tall). Evonymus grandiflora Wallich in Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ed. Carey, II. 404 (1824); Tent. FI. Nepal. 41, t. 30 (1824); PI. As. Rar. ill. 35, t. 254 (1832).— Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. xxx. 452 (1902). Kimen hsien, top of mountain, alt. 550 m., K. Ling, no. 1266, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7810, August 18, 1924 (tree 7 m. tall); Shu ling hsien, K. Ling, no. 1293, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7834, August 21, 1924; Wang shan, foot of mountain, K. Ling, no. 1135, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 9230, August 7, 1924 (tree 4 m. tall); same locality, alt. 1300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3034, July 15, 1925 (shrub 10 m. tall); on the way to Chu hwa shan, alt. 250 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2751, June 25, 1925 (small tree 6 m. tall); west Chemen, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3191, August 9, 1925 (shrub 8 m. tall); east Wu yuan, alt. 550 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3313, September 4, 1925 (tree 6 m. tall). Evonymus patens Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, i. 127, t. 64 (1903). Evonymus kiautschovica var. patens Loesener in Sargent, PI. Wilson. I. 486 (1913). Wang shan, N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5141, August 28, A. N. 5, fig. 151g (1907).— Chun, Chin. Econ. Trees, 229, t. 82 (1923). 15£1 . ii. 225, fig. 152c (1912). Tien tai shan, < shrub with sprea, It. 750 m., R. C. , alt. 1400 m., N. K. Ip, 1 23 (tree 5 m. tall); Chu hv 1925 (tree 8 m. tall); same Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs i. 155, t. 78 (1905). Wang shan, alt. 750 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2963, July 12, 1925 (tree of July 15, 1925 (slender shrub 10 m. tall) ; Siunun, alt. 250 m„ R.’ C. Ching] FI. Sylv. Kor. i. 8, 1 Pax or A. Ma. Tien tai shan, Chu, hwa shan, R. C. Ching , no. 2789, June 28, 1925 Acer Henryi Pax in Hooker’s Icon. xix. t. 1890 (1889).— Anon, in Card. Chron. ser. 8, lxxvii. 193, suppl. (1925). Wu yuan, alt. 600 m., R. C . Ching, no. 3255, August 18, 1925 (shrub REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANHWEI 165 1927] Wang shan, K. Ling , no. 1285, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 9622, August 19, 1924 (tree 12 m. tall). Though this number is represented only by a sterile branch, I have little doubt that it is referable to Dunn’s variety of which I have an isotype before me. Meliosma pendens Rehder & Wilson in Sargent, PI. Wilson, n. 200 (1914). Wang si che, south Chu hwa shan, alt. 900 m., R. C. Cking, no. 2851, June 29, 1925 (large shrub, 6-7 m. tall). Ching’s specimen looks at first glance quite different from the type of M. pendens; its leaves are larger and firmer up to 14 cm. long, the whole branch and the inflorescence is much more robust, though the latter is apparently pendent, and the flowers are somewhat larger, 5-6 mm. across when fully open, but in the structure of the flowers and in the other characters I can find no difference. Meliosma Oldhami Maximowicz in Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. xn. 64 (1867) ; in Mel. Biol. vi. 263 (1868). Chuchow, Lang yah sze, alt. 300 m., A. N. Steward , no. 1083, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5449, October 27, 1923 (tree 8 m. tall). Meliosma sinensis Nakai in Jour. Arnold Arb. v. 80 (1924). Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2783, June 27, 1925 (tree 10 m. tall). Meliosma Veitchiorum Hemsley in Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 1906, p. 155.— Bean in Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 1910, p. 173, t. Wang shan, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Cking, no. 2986, July 12, 1925 (tree, 15 m. tall, diameter of trunk 35 cm.). RHAMNACEAE Determined by Alfred Rehder Paliurus orientalis Hemsley in Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 1894, p. 387. Chuchow, Lang yah sze, A. N. Steward, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 2310, June 14, 1922; Li shan, Chemen, alt. 250 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3123, August 5, 1925. Paliurus hirsutus Hemsley in Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 1894, p. 388. Eighty li north of Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2721, May 3, 1925 (shrub with smooth gray bark); 30 li south of Tatung, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2744, June 25, 1925 (climbing shrub 20 m. high); Wu yuan, alt. 125 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3267, August 21, 1925 (bushy shrub 10 m. high). The mature fruit not known to Hemsley is cup-shaped, 12-14 m. across with narrow apparently at first upright, later spreading thickish wing 2-3 mm. broad. The leaves are occasionally up to 11 cm. long and the pubescence on the veins beneath is rather sparse and scarcely fulvous. I have not seen the type, but another specimen from Kwangtung (Wulsin Exped. no. 12775) which shows a similar pubescence. WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANHWEI Wang shan, alt. 100 m„ N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5121, August 28, 1923 (tree 8-10 m. tall); same locality, alt. 1350, 2050 m., K. Ling, nos. 1202, 1207, Herb. Univ. Nanking nos. 9612, 7768, August 12, 1924; same locality, alt. 600 m., N. K. Ip, no. 34, Herb. Univ. Nan- king no. 7660, August 14, 1924 (tree 5 m. tall); Lui chu wan, on the way to Chu hwa shan, alt. 200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2745, June 25, 1925 (shrub 2.5 m. tall); Li shan, Chemen, alt. 1130 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3115, August 5, 1925 (shrub 3 m. tall). Rhamnus globosus Bunge in M6m. Sav. Etr. Acad. Sci. St. P6tersb. ii. 88 (Enum. PI. Chin. Bor. 14) (1833).— Schneider, 111. Handb. Laub- holzk. ii. 284, fig. 195 f-f3, 1969 p-s (1909). Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2693, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7621, May 2, 1925 (shrub 2 m. tall). Rhamnus utilis Decaisne in Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. Paris, xliv. 1141 (1857).— Rondot, Vert de Chine, 141, t. 1 (1857). Wu yuan, K. Ling, no. 1340, Herb. Univ. Nanking 7875, August 25, 1924; Low tien, 30 li from Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2662, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7590, May 2, 1925 (bushy shrub 4 m. tall); south Siunin, alt. 125 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3318, September 7, 1925. Rhamnus Wilsonii Schneid. var. pilosa Rehder, var. nov. A typo recedit foliis subtus ad costam et venas satis dense in facie laxius pilosis vel in facie fere glabris, petiolis pilosulis 1-2 mm. longis, ramulis junioribus sparse pilosulis vel fere glabris vel glabris. Wang si che, south Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2841, June 29, 1925 (shrub 2 m. tall, rare), type; Wang shan, alt. 550 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2913, July 5, 1925 (sparingly branched shrub 1.5 m. tall; Except in the pubescence the two specimens cited which bear immature fruits differ little from the type of R. Wilsonii; the leaves are somewhat broader the larger one up to 5 cm. broad, at least in no. 2841 which also is more pubescent, while in no. 2913 the leaves are nearly glabrous between the veins and the branchlets glabrous or nearly so. The ser- ration of the leaves is somewhat closer and finer than in the type of R. Wilsonii. In both specimens some of the branchlets are spinescent. Hovenia dulcis Thunberg, FI. Jap. 101 (1784). — Sims in Bot. Mag. L. t. 2360 (1823).— Siebold & Zuccarini, FI. Jap. i. 135, t. 73, 74 (1840). Wang shan, alt. 1280 m., N. K. Ip, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5139, August 28, 1923 (tree 20 m. tall); Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2802, June 28, 1925 (tree 20 m. tall); south of Kwei chow, R. C. Ching, no. 3338, September 10, 1925 (tree 10 m. tall). VITACEAE Determined by Alfred Rehder Vitisflexuosa Thunberg in Trans. Linn. Soc. xi. 103 (1793). — Planchon in De Candolle, Monog. Phaner. v. 347 (1887). 3u hsien, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3094, July 87 lArb. II. 177 (1981). Chu hwa shan. alt. 150 m„ R. C. Ching, no. 8740, June 85, 1985 (vine 4 m. high); Wang shan, alt. 300 m„ R. C. Ching, no. 8987, July 5, 1985 Hibiscus syriacus Linnaeus, Sp. 695 (1753).-Curtis in Bot. Mag. SQL t. 83 (1790). Tien chan, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 962, August 16, 1915; Wu yuan, 1924; Yeh hsien, alt. 150 m.,R. C. Ching, no. 3081, July 27, 1925 (shrub 5 m. tall; flowers purplish); Tiger ridge, Yeh hsien, alt. 250 m., R . C. Ching, no. 3084, July 27, 1925 (shrub 3 m. tall, flowers white) ; Li shan, Chemen, open hillside, rare, alt. 500 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3118, August 5, r„_ W. F. Wight in Bull. U. S. Dept. Agric. Bur. PI. Actinidia arguta Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. Actinidia polygama Hooker f. in Bot. Mag. lii. t. 7497 (1896).- Wang shan, alt. 1400 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3046, July 17, 12 m. high); Wu yuan, alt. 900 m., R. C. Ching, no. 325 & Kaku, Fig. Descript. PI. Koishik. Bot. Gard. n. t. 20 (1883). Chang suin, alt. 700 in., A. N. Steward, no. 1356, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7226, August 14, 1924 (shrub 3 m. tall); T’an k’ou, Wang shan, K . Ling, no. 1249, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7797, August 14, 1924; foot of 300 m., R. C. Ching, no. i ’hu hwa Shan, alt. 900 m., A. N. Steward, no. 118S, Herb. Univ. nking no. 5302, April 25, 1924 (shrub 1 m. tall; flowers white); Wang Xylosma congestum Merrill in Philip. Jour. Sci. xv. 247 (1919). I hsien, K. Ling , no. 1265, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7809, August 15, 124; Wu yuan, alt. 175 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3266, August 21, 1925 nm SW“‘^ Wu yuan, K. Ling, no. 1348, Herb. sil § §* jffiii i (1855). Mez in Engler, Pflanzenr. IV.-236, p. 50, fig. 6 (1902).-Chung in Mem. Sci. Soc. China i. 204 (Cat. Trees Shrubs China) (1924). Li kan, west Chemen, alt. 75 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3151, August 7, KshiSMi IKIli in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 528 (1900); in (1901). R. C. Ching, no. 3114, August 5, 1925 UKiinM-Ki-M K. Ling.no. 12*5, ] Wang shan, alt. 1300 m„ A. N. Steward, no. 1283 and K. Ling. no. 1195, Herb. Univ. Nanking nos. 7155 and 7759, August 11, 1924; same locality, R. C. Ching. no. 2920, July 5, 1925 (tree 6 m. tall). 27] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANHWEI no. 7618, May 2, 1925 (shrub 6 m. tall); Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m„ R. C. Ching , no. 2797, June 28, 1925 (shrub 4 m. tall). These specimens of which the first has young flower buds and a few old fruits and the second very young fruits, belong probably in the affinity of L. acutissimum Koehne, but the inflorescence is larger and looser and the fruits on longer and much thickened pedicels. Without flowers a definite identification is not possible. Ligustrum sp. Ma chi, Siunin, alt. 90 m., at the shaded foot of rocky cliff, R. C. Ching, no. 3212, August 14, 1925. This is an evergreen or half-evergreen species with coriaceous oblong- lanceolate acuminate leaves up to 5.5 cm. long, the slender acumen ending in a distinct mucro; the branchlets and the midrib on the under side of the leaves at least near base are pilose; the inflorescence which bears young fruits is short and compact. Without flowers I am at a loss where to place this distinct looking Privet. Osmanthus Cooperi Hemsley in Kew Bull. Misc. Inform, ix. 11, 1896. Ma chi, Siunin, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3213, August 14, 1925 (tree 12 m. tall). Chionanthus retusa Lindley & Paxton in Paxton's Flow. Gard. hi. 85, fig. 273 (1853).— Nakai, FI. Sylv. Kor. x. 16, t. 1 (1921). Chu hwa shan, alt. 300 m., A. N. Steward, no. 1104, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5234, April 22, 1924 (shrub 1 m. tall). The specimen cited above has finely serrulate leaves, a form which has been distinguished as C. retusa var. serrulata (Hayata) Koidz. This is apparently only a juvenile form; young plants always have serrulate leaves. Jasminum lanceolarium Roxburgh, FI. Ind. i. 97 (1820). — Clarke in Hooker f., FI. Brit. Ind. in. 601 (1882). East Wu yuan, alt. 550, R. C. Ching , no. 3312, September 4, 1925 (strong climber 15 m. high). LOGANIACEAE Determined by Alfred Rehder Gardneria multiflora Makino in Tokyo Bot. Mag. vi. 53 (1892), nomen nudum; xv. 103 (1901). — Nakai, Trees Shrubs Japan, i. 317, fig. 176 (1922). Wang shan, alt. 1350 m., K. Ling, no. 1183, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7751, August 11, 1924; same locality, alt. 1275 m., R. C. Ching, nos. 2955, and 3037, July 12 and 15, 1925 (climbing shrub 3 m. high); Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2809, June 28, 1925 (ever- green climber 8 m. tall). The plant from central and western China has been separated by Nakai as Gardneria chinensis, but the specimens cited above agree with K. Ling, no. 1133, ] gust 7, 1924; Wu yuan, K. Ling, yellow; Pi 19271 REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANHWEI 193 11, 1924; same locality, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2977, July 12, 1925 (much branched shrub 4.5 m. tall). Callicarpa Giraldiana Hesse in Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. xxi. S66, 2 fig. (1912), sine descript. — Rehder in Sargent, PI. Wilson, hi. 366 (1916). Ching yang hsien, K. Ling, no. 1127, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7717, August 6, 1924; Wang shan, K. Ling, no. 1243, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7794, August 14, 1924; same locality, R. C. Ching, no. 2990, July 13, 1925 (shrub 4.5 m. tall); north foot of Chu hwa shan, alt. 300 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2761, June 26, 1925 (shrub 4.5 m. tall); south Chemen, alt. 300 m., R. C . Ching, no. 3204, August 13, 1925 (slender shrub 3 m. tall). None of the specimens cited above represents typical C. Giraldiana ; Ling’s two specimens resemble somewhat C. japonica var. angustata Rehd. in their narrower leaves, but they are easily distinguished by the broader anthers opening with a longitudinal slit and the quite glabrous leaves; by the same characters Ching’s nos. 2761 and 3204 which are similar in their large leaves and large inflorescence to C. japonica var. luxurians Rehd. can be distinguished from that variety. Ching’s no. 2990 which is nearest to typical C. Giraldiana in its characters differs in its nearly glabrous leaves which are only slightly and minutely glandu- lar beneath and very slightly stellate-pubescent on the veins. Callicarpa longipes Dunn in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxxvm. 363 (1908). Chang gon shan, Wu yuan, alt. 625 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3230, August 16, 1925 (shrub 2 m. tall). Ching’s specimen differs from the type in its less dense and shorter pubescence, and in the smaller flowers, but otherwise it agrees with it. Callicarpa Lingii Merrill, sp. nov. Frutex glaber vel subglaber, ramis pallidis, teretibus, glabris, ramulis circiter 2 mm. diametro, teretibus, minute stellato-puberulis, internodiis usque ad 9 cm. longis; foliis chartaceis vel submembranaceis, utrinque glabris vel junioribus supra obscurissime puberulis, brevissime petiolatis vel subsessilibus, oblongis, 15 ad 22 cm. longis, 5 ad 6.5 cm. latis, supra olivaceo-viridibus, subtus paullo pallidioribus, disperse aureo-glandulosis, apice distincte acuminatis, deorsum angustatis, basi circiter 7 mm. latis, abrupte obtusis, margine remote minuteque calloso-denticulatis, nervis primariis utrinque 10 ad 12, distantibus, curvatis, distinctis, laxe arcuato- anastomosantibus, reticulis laxis; petiolo vix 1 mm. longo, parce stel- lato-puberulo; infructescentiis solitariis, supra-axillaribus, cymosis, circiter 2.5 cm. longis, minute decidue stellato-puberulis, vix pedunculatis, paullo supra basin ramosis, ramulis pedicellisque brevibus glabris vel subglabris, bracteis lineari-lanceolatis, 1 ad 2 mm. longis; calycibus sub fructu glabris, circiter 3 mm. diametro, leviter undulato crenatis; fructibus late ovoideis vel subobovoideis, glabris, circiter 3 mm. longis, Anhwei: Wu Yuan, K. Ling, no. 1313, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7851, August 23, 1924, in forests. R. C. ^1P JapS 29* :xi. 86 (1886); in Mel. Biol, xn. 523 (1886). Isa':;; South I hsien, alt. 125 m., R. C. Ching, no. 4315, Herb. 1 FI. Ned. Ind. R. C. Ching, no. *887, July 3, 19*5 (tree )RETUM 1027| REHDER AND WILSON. LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANWHEI bushy shrub A m. high); south side of Wang shan, alt. 810 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3062, July 20, 1925 (shrub A m. high). CAPRIFOLIACEAE Determined by Alfred Rehder Sambucus javanica Reinwardt apud Blume, Bijdr. FI. Ned. Ind. 657 (1825). — Without precise locality, R. C. Ching, no. 4310, in 1925. Viburnum sympodiale Graebner in Bot. Jahrb. xxix. 587 (1901). — Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs n. 83, t. 139 (1908). Wang shan, alt. 1500 m., K. Ling, no. 1201, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7764, August 12, 1924; same locality, alt. 750 m., R. C. Ching, 2962, July 12, 1925 (shrub 5 m. tall). Viburnum tomentosum Thunberg, FI. Jap. 123 (1874). — Shirasawa, Icon. Ess. For. Jap. i. 131, t. 86, fig. 1-16 (1900). Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2660, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7588, May 1, 1925; Tien tai shan, Chu hwa shan, alt. 1200 m., R. C. Ching , no. 2856, June 29, 1925 (shrub 4 m. high) ; Ye Hsien, alt. 360 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3073, July 21, 1925 (low shrub 1-2 m. high). Viburnum macrocephalum Fortune sensu Maximowicz in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, liv. 24 (1879). — Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, II. 110 (1908). Viburnum Keteleeri Carrtere in Rev. Hort. 1863, p. 269, fig. 31. Viburnum macrocephalum var. Keteleeri Nicholson, 111. Diet. Gard. iv. 155, fig. 168 (1889). Kweichow, alt. 150 m., R. C. Ching , no. 3339, September 10, 1925 (shrub 6 m. tall). Viburnum theiferum Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, n. 43, t. 121 (1907). Kimen, alt. 360 m., N. K. Ip, no. 36, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7662, August 19, 1924; Chu hwa shan, alt. 500 m„ A. N. Steward , no. 1120, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 5249, April 23, 1924 (shrub 2 m. tall); same locality, R. C. Ching, no. 2644, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7572, May 1, 1925 (shrub 1.75 m. tall); same locality, alt. 600 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2780, June 27, 1925 (shrub of umbrella shape 3 m. tall). Viburnum Wrightii Miquel in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. n. 267 (1865-6).— Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, i. 37, t. 19, (1902). Wang shan, alt. 1155 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2998, July 13, 1925 (shrub 5 m. tall); Chang gon shan, Wu yuan, alt. 750 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3245, August 17, 1925 (shrub 3A m. tall). Differs from V. lohophyllum Graebner in the estipulate petioles, in the longer filaments and in the generally elliptic or obovate leaves. No. 3245 has densely pilose ovaries, probably caused by a gall insect. Viburnum Fordiae Hance in Jour. Bot. xxi. 321 (1883). Wu yuan, alt. 120 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3279, August 24, 1925 (shrub 4.5 m. high). Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2645, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7573, 1927] REHDER AND WILSON, LIGNEOUS PLANTS IN ANHWEI 199 Lonicera Maackii Maximowicz var. podocarpa Franchet apud Rehder in Rep. Mo. Bot. Gard. xiv. 141 (1903). Chu hwa shan, R. C. Ching, no. 2715, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7579, May 3, 1925 (shrub 5 m. high). Lonicera Henryi Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 363 (1888). — Craib in Bot. Mag. cxxxvn. t. 8375 (1911). Chang gon shan, Wu yuan, alt. 750 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3247, August 17, 1925 (a strong climber 12 m. high). Lonicera Henryi var. trichosepala Rehder, var. nov. A typo recedit ramulis junioribus dense patenti-pilosis, foliis subtus ad costam et sparsius ad venas et saepe ad venulas setoso-pilosis, supra costa excepta glabratis vel laxe accumbenti-pilosis, bracteis longioribus ut bracteolae et sepala lineari-lanceolata ovarium subaequantia satis dense setoso-pilosis et setoso-ciliatis. Anhwei: Chu hwa shan, alt. 600 m., in partially shaded ravines, R. C. Ching, no. 2807, June 28, 1925 (small climbing shrub; type). Chekiang: Tien moo shan, side of streams, R. C. Ching, no. 5049, August 18, 1924 (shrub). This variety of which the flowers are unknown, differs chiefly in the spreading pubescence of the branchlets, glabrous or covered with more or less appressed pubescence in the typical form, and in the much longer linear-lanceolate densely setose-pilose sepals, triangular-ovate and glabrous or occasionally with a few setae on the margin in the type. Lonicera tragophylla Hemsley in Jour. Linn. Soc. xxiii. 367 (1888). — Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs i. 91, t. 46 (1903). Wang shan, alt. 1050 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2956, July 12, 1925 (woody climber 10 m. high); same locality, R. C. Ching, no. 2985, July 12, 1925 (a tall strong climber 14 m. high). Diervilla japonica DC. var. sinica Rehder in Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. xxn. 264 (1913). Chu hwa shan, alt. 1300 m., K. Ling, no. 2059, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7297, April 25, 1924 (shrub or bush 2 m. high); same locality, R. C. Ching, no. 2672, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7600, May 2, 1925; same locality, northern foot, alt. 360 m., R. C. Ching, no. 2765 (b), June 26, 1925. The specimens cited differ from the type of the variety in the less pubescent leaves and the nearly glabrous ovary. ADDITION Page 126 under Prunus perulata add: Chu hwa shan, alt. 800 m., K. Ling, no. 2065, Herb. Univ. Nanking no. 7298, April 25, 1924 (tree 13 m. tall, trunk 25 cm. diam.). 1927) NOTES: EXPEDITION TO THE BALKAN PENINSULA lected first in the Strandja Mountains near Constantinople and then in Bulgaria, intending to return about the beginning of September to Berlin. The collections are being determined at the Berlin Museum by Dr. Mattfeld, and those of last year are already on the way to this insti- tution.—A. R. JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM 19271 MATTFELD, BOTANICAL JOURNEY IN GREECE Fir zone lying deep below is nearly without transition replaced by the extensive Beech zone. This separation of the regions starts already in Macedonia, but is not so clear there, since Pinus nigra or P. Heldreichii often follows the Beech. As this excursion in spite of its extension did not yield very much for our collection in regard to numbers, we made the following day, from the village of Gardiki where we spent the night, a wide detour to visit the forest of Muntzuraki often cited in literature. From Gardiki we went at first northward down a steep slope toward Punghakia. The slope is covered with an open, much exploited Fir forest, but soon Chestnuts begin to appear again in the forest. The valley is cultivated and between the fields we noticed several species of Oak. Then we walked downhill and uphill now through the Firs and now through fields. Everywhere are Chestnuts and Walnuts and the mountains above are covered with Firs. Punghakia consists of two villages separated by an hour’s walk; above the second village we ascend the steep heights which bear the forest called Muntzuraki. This is, indeed, a very beautiful forest which partly consists of a mixture of Fir and Chestnut and partly of Firs alone. A slope covered with such mixed forest was destroyed by fire about ten years ago and in its present condition shows well the advantage of decidu- ous over coniferous trees. Though the capability of regeneration is much more developed in Abies cephalonica than in A. alba, it is not such as to allow burned down stumps to produce new shoots. In case of forest fire this Fir regenerates only by seeds, but young trees were very rare on this burned over slope; probably it had been up to now too dry and too sunny. The Chestnut, however, had formed abundant coppice and the whole slope was covered with a tall shrubby growth. These Chest- nut bushes had the same appearance as the Beeches on the Oxya Mountain, but with the difference that each many-stemmed individual still showed in the middle the old charred stump surrounded by the new shoots which already bore flowers. The whole forest, therefore, has become now a rather open brushwood of Chestnut. Through a mixed forest of Fir and Beech above the burnt area we ascend to a ridge which is an eastern spur of the Oxya Mountain. This mixed forest extends up to the top of the ridge in a grandeur hardly seen elsewhere, so that one did not know whether one should admire more the gigantic proportions of the trees or the density and vastness of the forest. As soon as one has crossed the summit of the ridge (1450-1500 m.), the Chestnuts disappear. Hence they apparently reach only on southern slopes such high altitudes, while on northern slopes such as we now descend, they reappear much farther down. The pure Fir forest which follows is no less imposing for it also consists partly of beautiful old trees. It may be stated that here also the Firs are represented by different forms, with glabrous or pubescent branches, acute or obtuse leaves, either radially spreading or more or less pectinate. The only admixture we saw in this J the eastern part of the 1 cut into the ridge of IV i of beautiful old ] lly it did not prove so profi ot expect to find any mor we left this place on the i > the wide plain of Trikkala which of the Pindus i t on the following day to the Tei i along the river itself is very luxuriant and con- 3 of the eastern foot hills of t , for a letter of i such a letter of introduction by the Holy S3 any of the monasteries. On the way from ! i cut and it seems as if t r of the Oak region; and s and R. trees upTneariy To m. high" TwTc ■ the lower limit of this 1 is on the whole very t i on the west side, but s some differences, as the absence of Ephedra campylopoda, and the occurrence in great masses of Erica arbvrea and species of Cistus, but I do not wish to ature of the maquis of the east and the west side is certai ly the wood. But this is contradicted by the statement of I o visited the Athos mountain in autumn, that the monks ; the fruits of this tree. At the time of our visit the fruit the first spring of the Cold Waters one c The Fir is here very common and often foi It is, however, mostly accompanied by . few groups of Firs, i the crest of a ridge, on the c [ shrubby growth of the i e to the right the forest of J ; of the basin is covered * i the last rays of the * MATTFELD, BOTANICAL JOURNEY IN GREECE 19271 abruptly from the plain to 1800 m. altitude. The lower region (southern slopes) of the Belasitza are covered with maquis and phrygana formations, while above rather extensive forests prevail, apparently Beeches, but also Firs seem to be present. As soon as the railroad has crossed the Struma river which here is fairly broad and swift, the landscape changes entirely. The lowland forests disappear entirely. Beyond Sidero- kastron (Demir-hissar) the whole somewhat hilly plain is cultivated; tobacco and cotton cover wide stretches. Lashed by the wind the whole country is enveloped in a cloud of dust. To the left appears for a short moment the short but imposing ridge of the Ali-botush Mountain and to the right one sees occasionally the Tahino Lake which is separated by a chain of low hills from the railroad. Then rises to the right the steep and apparently quite bare ridge of the Pilav tepe and soon we see our next goal tower steep and high from the plain. Its southern slopes seem to be also quite bare and only below covered with a sparse maquis vegetation. The next day we visit these slopes from Drama and find the barrenness of these slopes seen close by still more depressing and cheerless, for from a distance one is impressed by the imposing mountain, while at close view one has before the eyes only the thin, hardly 1-3 ft. high, scrub of Quercus coccifera and Paliurus aculeatus with scarcely any flowering herbs between. Only a small decumbent Euphorbia seemed interesting enough to be col- lected. The advanced season forced us to restrict our excursions in Thracia to the two most important ones. From Drama we intended to visit the Boz-dagh chiefly to investigate which Fir (whether Abies Borisii regis or A. cephalonica ) grew there, for Professor Stojanoff of Sofia had informed me that he had seen during the war Fir forests in the distance on the Boz-dagh. Another excursion we intended to make from Komotini (Gumuldzhina) into the Kodsha Jaila of the southeastern Rhodope Mountains, since Dingier had collected there about fifty years ago a Beech which in the shape of the appendages of the cupula shows a transi- tion between Fagus orientalis and F. sylvatica. Both territories are near the Bulgarian-Greek frontier and one cannot travel there without military protection. On the strength of the letter of recommendation from the Greek Department of State and through the good offices of Mr. Wegener, chancellor of the German Consulate, the Director of the Political Depart- ment of the General Government in Saloniki, Mr. Sekkos, had advised the Generals of Drama and of Komotini of our coming who in turn recom- mended us to the care of the commandments of the local military posts. Otherwise we could not have undertaken these excursions. On September 19 we went via Guredshik to Zernovo to report to the commandant there and then returned to Guredshik which is situated in the northwestern part of the Boz-dagh Mountain and whence we intended to make our excursions into the mountain. The ride from Drama to Zernovo is very interesting for the reason that >ldArb Vol. cones of the adjoining high mountains united under the name Boz-dagh. of the firm rock [ the character of 8 ’asionally a Pyrus (Sorbus) Aria ? and a Globularia. At 1700 m. > the end of the valley v l the valley of Volak, but d sstsrt-srs.tr i Pine forest, but the slope to the right ^ e whole day is down to the bottom of th s at the foot of the g Soon we meet low scrub of Roses i mm* ryrus amygdalijormxs. At the lett the Jiarlyk J Stojanoff Abies Borisii regis from the ; t of Komotini in the mountains and in the valley of the 1 the beginning of the mountain the i ' HI !*!li!]!iif m « : see them in Mo Morus italica of Poiret (in Lamarck, Encyl. The specimen of . i of the river Don). It 1 of fruits, and two stigmas without style. This is nearest to tatarica figured by Pallas in his Flora Rossica I. pt. 2, t. 52 ( Thunberg had a specimen sent by Pallas which Pallas collected in r (Crimea of to-day). It is a fruiting specimen just like the fig tin should^ be the type of Pallas’ plant.^ It has grayish 1 e same form as the type of Bureau’s Morus alba in the I ■ of the rianth hairy at kind. This kind of Morus has i hairs along the upper groove and the hairs along both sides of the principal veins on the under surface of the leaves white and spreading. This makes them a part of Morus alba L. cc. vulgaris of E. Bureau (in C. de 1927] NAKAI, MORUS ALBA AND ITS ALLIES Die. no. 9.” Linnaeus cited Rheede’s Tinda Parua (Hort. Malabar, i. 87, fig. 49 [1686]) as a synonym of Morus indica in his Flora Zeylanica, 160 (1747), and in his Species Plantarum, 986 (1753). Other authors copied it: e. g. Willdenow, Species Plantarum iv. 370 (1805); Spach, Histoire naturelle des vegetaux, xi. 47 (1842). The correct citation for Tinda Parua, however, is not figure 49 but fig. 48. It is not a Morus but Streblus asper Loureiro, Flora Cochinchinensis, 615 (1790). Since Linnaeus’ Morus indica was based on Van Rheede’s figure, it cannot be used as a name for a Morus. There is no specimen of Morus indica in the Linnaean Herbarium in the Linnaean Society of London nor in Riksmuseet at Frescati. Specimen 8 consists of two flowering female branches of Morus acidosa or Morus australis with very large leaves, but one of which has a lateral branch with leaves similar to the type of Morus acidosa. These were collected by Rottler at Coromandel. Besides, Thunberg had one more Japanese specimen. He wrote “ Morus tatarica L. e Japonia, C. P. Thunberg” on the sheet. It is a sterile branch with small leaves. The hairs on the main veins are very much like those of sterile branches of Morus alba of Linnaeus, but the upper surface of the leaves is sparingly setulose. Maximowicz had labelled it as “ Morus alba L. var. stylosa Bureau” which includes Morus indica and Morus bombycis. Morus Tokwa Siebold in the Rijksherbarium at Leiden is, as Miquel remarked (Prol. FI. Jap. 130, [1867]), conspecific with Morus multicaulis Perrottet or Morus latifolia Poiret (in Lamarck, Encycl. Meth. iv. 381 [1796]). The specimens of Morus Tokwa are fruiting branches. Morus latifolia was sent to Lamarck by an unknown collector from the island of Bourbon where it was cultivated. The specimen consists of a sterile branch. SUMMARY (1) Morus alba of Linnaeus consists of two species; one is Morus alba of to-day and the other is an unknown species. The name of Morus alba should be retained for the former. (2) Morus tatarica of the Linnaean Herbarium in London is distinct from Morus alba. Morus tatarica of Pallas is Morus alba Linnaeus. (3) Morus alba of Thunberg is Morus bombycis Koidzumi. (4) Morus indica of Thunberg from Japan is Morus bombycis Koid- zumi, and from other countries it is Morus australis Poiret (M. acidosa Griffith). (5) Morus latifolia Poiret is the earliest valid name of Morus Tokwa Siebold and Morus multicaulis Perrottet. AN ENUMERATION OF THE LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF ANHWEI Rehd. & Wils. No. : Chemen, alt. 100 m., R. C. Ching, no. 3156, tall, diam. 55 cm.). l Henryi Rehd. & Wils. (p. 96); strike out Before Michelia figo (p. 110) insert: Wang shan, alt. 550 m„ R. C. Ching, no. 2946, July 12, 1925 (tree 9 m. (p. 16«) insert: R. C. China, no. After Viburnum theiferum (p. 197); insert: (1510-78) born at &c. sold by [them]. 1784,-Bound in crushed levant. ! & Lipsice. 1794. Pritzel. Thomson, J. A. The new national history. 3 vol. New York, etc . 1926.— Gift of Mrs. C. W. McKelvey. ERRATA Page 21, “ 69, li “ 90, li “ 94, li “ 100, “ 118, ine 7 from the bottom for subcaudataum read subcaudatum. ne 18 from the bottom for meritorios read meritorious. ne 12 for R. C. Ching read R. C. Ching. ne 17 for Likau read Likan. ine 9 from the bottom for Baily read Bailey. ine 3 for 24643 read 2643. “ 166*, “ 167, ine 18 for Spirea read Spiraea. ine 4 from the bottom for crenatus read crenata. ine 9 for globosus read globosa. INDEX Eii::;:,. esss r-.- Desmodium laburaifolium, 1*8 JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM Fagara gigantea, 151 — schinifolia, 150 — sylvatica, 232, pi. 9 Ficus Baileyi, 104 — Beecheyana, 103 — kwangtungensis, 3 — stenophylla, 103 Firmiana simplex, 174 Forsythia viridissima, 190 Fortunearia sinensis, 116 Fraxinus chinensis, 189 ledyotis longipetala, 18 — Wulsinii, 17 lemiptelea Davidii, 101 lerbarium, The Arnold Arboretum c -syriacus, 174 lydrangea aspera macrophyUa, — kwangtungensis, 7 — strigosa, 114 macrophylla, 114 — umbellata, 114 Idesia polycarpa, 178 Ilex cornuta, 156 - Hanceana anhweiensis, 156 - kwangtungensis, 8 - latifolia, 157 - memecylifolia, 157 - Oldhami, 156 - Pernyi, 156 - pubescens, 157 Glochidion obscurum, 153 Juniperus chinensis, 90 — formosana, 90, 238 :“of ifii JOURNAL OF THE ARNOLD ARBORETUM 4554-$